intend_v to_o hold_v unto_o our_o last_o breath_n we_o firm_o believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n distinguish_v in_o this_o only_a that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o faith_n quicken_a renew_v &_o reform_v every_o one_o attain_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n meritorion_n grace_n justification_n truth_n fortitude_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n by_o which_o spirit_n also_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v which_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o member_n of_o true_a faith_n he_o wash_v justifi_v sanctifi_v order_v govern_v gather_v strenthen_v &_o fructifi_v as_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v and_o be_v know_v by_o he_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v from_o he_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o full_o consent_v unto_o the_o divine_a scripture_n or_o apostl_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o with_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n we_o love_v he_o and_o with_o the_o member_n inspire_v by_o he_o we_o keep_v his_o reveal_v truth_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n by_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o form_a faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o who_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v choose_v justifi_v call_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n and_o magnify_v without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n unto_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o people_n subdue_v by_o obediente_a obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o who_o god_n only_o send_v inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v they_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n peace_n &_o reconciliation_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o travel_n be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o the_o save_a reward_n who_o name_n and_o number_n he_o only_o know_v because_o he_o have_v write_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o first_o church_n have_v none_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o other_o be_v mix_v until_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o church_n of_o malignant_n seek_v they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o who_o satan_n send_v in_o this_o time_n of_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o elect_a on_o this_o church_n all_o the_o curse_n and_o sad_a thing_n that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostl_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v heap_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n may_v rule_v over_o they_o by_o their_o power_n the_o promise_n also_o of_o renovation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o she_o and_o yet_o we_o arrogate_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o that_o we_o will_v be_v call_v or_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n as_o if_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o we_o only_o but_o we_o endeavour_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n and_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v subject_a unto_o orobey_v evil_a worker_n who_o we_o find_v to_o be_v enemies_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o for_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o do_v mind_n speak_v and_o do_v unto_o his_o church_n thing_n contrary_a unto_o his_o law_n wherefore_o we_o willing_o endure_v oppression_n taunt_n and_o calumny_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o un_o less_o holy_a fear_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n do_v withhold_v we_o we_o will_v embrace_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o world_n with_o its_o vanity_n wherein_o one_o may_v live_v as_o he_o list_v but_o we_o will_v rather_o choose_v the_o strait_a deride_v and_o sad_a way_n in_o which_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n condemn_v by_o the_o world_n and_o despise_v yet_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v walk_v than_o to_o taste_v and_o follow_v the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whereby_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v painful_o purchase_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v reveal_v which_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n another_o necessary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n we_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o the_o save_a truth_n be_v know_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n through_o which_o knowledge_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o good_a desire_n likewise_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v useful_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o sacrament_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o believe_a people_n and_o by_o they_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o keep_v unity_n among_o they_o that_o walk_v unto_o glory_n be_v minister_v i'faith_o which_o god_n give_v cause_v we_o think_v of_o baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n whosoever_o of_o ripe_a age_n by_o hear_v god_n word_n believe_v and_o believe_v be_v renew_v in_o soul_n and_o be_v enlighten_v such_o by_o outward_a wash_n for_o argument_n of_o inward_a cleanness_n attain_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n our_o profession_n be_v also_o extend_v unto_o child_n which_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o dionysius_n write_v shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o then_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o godfather_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v invite_v unto_o and_o accustom_v with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostl_v this_o be_v observe_v whoesover_v in_o their_o young_a year_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o do_v receive_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n of_o aith_n we_o think_v the_o same_o of_o infant_n whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o follow_v through_o adversity_n and_o reproach_n so_o that_o new_a birth_n appear_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o constant_a purpose_n and_o work_n of_o truth_n and_o shall_v testify_v by_o confession_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o attain_a truth_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v increase_v in_o he_o for_o the_o constancy_n and_o warrefare_n of_o faith_n and_o final_o for_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v he_o may_v be_v associate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v drink_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n wheresoever_o a_o worthy_a priest_n with_o believe_v people_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o prayer_n with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n immediate_o the_o present_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o so_o the_o present_a wine_n be_v his_o blood_n shed_v
and_o country_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o enclose_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o narrow_a bound_n and_o restrain_v he_o in_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v every_o one_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v weigh_v not_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n but_o by_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a worshipper_n do_v adore_v the_o father_n neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o on_o mount_n garizim_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o his_o worshipper_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o he_o please_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o since_o the_o fleece_n of_o judea_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o many_o come_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n god_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v know_v in_o juda_n only_o and_o his_o name_n to_o be_v great_a in_o israel_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o and_o unto_o the_o jew_n your_o house_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o certain_o all_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v pass_v away_o therefore_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o who_o bear_v their_o cross_n and_o they_o rise_v with_o christ_n daily_o who_o show_v themselves_o of_o so_o great_a habitation_n moreover_o they_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o hear_v from_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o you_o both_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o briton_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n equal_o patent_n antonius_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o monk_n of_o egypt_n mesopotamia_n pontus_n cappadocia_n and_o armenia_n have_v not_o see_v jerusalem_n and_o without_o this_o city_n the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n be_v patent_n unto_o they_o bless_a hilarion_n although_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o palestina_n see_v jerusalem_n but_o one_o day_n only_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o despise_v the_o holy_a place_n for_o their_o vicinity_n nor_o yet_o include_v the_o lord_n in_o one_o place_n you_o will_v say_v why_o go_v i_o so_o far_o off_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v know_v that_o nothing_o be_v deficient_a to_o thy_o faith_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o thou_o think_v not_o we_o the_o better_a that_o we_o enjoy_v the_o habitation_n of_o this_o place_n but_o whether_o here_o or_o there_o thou_o shall_v have_v alike_o reward_v according_a to_o thy_o work_n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n the_o morib_n eccl_n cathol_n cap._n 34._o complain_v that_o many_o do_v adore_v grave_n and_o picture_n and_o some_o do_v drink_v upon_o the_o dead_a and_o luxurious_o bury_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bury_v which_o abuse_v the_o church_n indeavour_v daily_o to_o amend_v agreeable_a unto_o this_o complaint_n be_v that_o passage_n in_o gregory_n lib._n 9_o ep._n 71._o whereas_o the_o english_a be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v ox_n to_o their_o god_n and_o on_o that_o day_n they_o do_v feast_n and_o make_v merry_a gregory_n advise_v time_n way_n be_v give_v unto_o rite_n for_o a_o time_n augustine_n to_o turn_v that_o devilish_a solemnity_n into_o a_o feast_n of_o dedication_n or_o birthday_n of_o some_o martyr_n and_o then_o to_o kill_v the_o ox_n not_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o praise_n god_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o hard-hearted_a people_n be_v not_o discourage_v for_o want_v of_o a_o merry_a day_n to_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o because_o they_o who_o will_v climb_v high_a must_v go_v by_o degree_n and_o lib._n 12._o ep._n 31._o speak_v of_o the_o english_a he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v i_o give_v you_o milk_n to_o drink_v and_o not_o strong_a food_n i_o have_v yield_v now_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o but_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o continue_v in_o aftertime_n lest_o the_o good_a which_o be_v late_o plant_v and_o yet_o but_o of_o a_o tender_a root_n be_v pull_v up_o but_o rather_o be_v begin_v may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o carry_v to_o more_o perfection_n true_o if_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v be_v otherwise_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v know_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o by_o commiseration_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o these_o feast_n at_o the_o grave_n but_o many_o other_o rite_n come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o condescend_v unto_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o who_o at_o first_o do_v indulge_v they_o do_v not_o simple_o allow_v these_o rite_n but_o will_v by_o degree_n bring_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v use_v they_o if_o the_o rude_a people_n will_v have_v embrace_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o afterward_o especial_o in_o the_o western_a church_n religion_n do_v consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o such_o rite_n and_o if_o people_n will_v observe_v these_o little_a care_n be_v to_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n then_o as_o in_o the_o precede_a 200._o year_n people_n have_v affection_n towards_o jerusalem_n so_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n people_n forget_v jerusalem_n for_o a_o space_n and_o look_v towards_o rome_n and_o will_v go_v thither_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o we_o will_v find_v more_o particular_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o many_o do_v reprove_v it_o as_o follow_v for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o testimony_n of_o bernard_n in_o ep._n 113._o ad_fw-la lelbert_n abbot_n s._n michae_n say_v this_o your_o son_n have_v forsake_v by_o my_o counsel_n his_o peregrination_n though_o he_o undertake_v it_o by_o your_o licence_n have_v return_v for_o when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v attempt_v it_o in_o levity_n and_o you_o have_v yield_v because_o of_o his_o importunity_n we_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v repent_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v guess_v of_o his_o levity_n and_o improbitie_n and_o promise_a amendment_n hereafter_o we_o judge_v righteous_o that_o howsoever_o one_o be_v guilty_a he_o shall_v exerce_fw-la repentance_n in_o his_o own_o monastery_n rather_o than_o by_o go_v from_o province_n to_o province_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o not_o by_o walk_v on_o foot_n but_o by_o amend_v in_o affection_n thus_o bernard_n and_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o relic_n be_v once_o receive_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o priest_n to_o persuade_v pilgrimage_n unto_o this_o or_o that_o monument_n either_o for_o penance_n or_o some_o special_a remedy_n to_o be_v find_v there_o more_o than_o in_o another_o place_n bellarm._n the_o cult_a sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o of_o this_o hear_v pol._n vergil_n say_n we_o read_v not_o go_v to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o seek_v god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o but_o some_o have_v no_o such_o intention_n but_o rather_o go_v to_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o some_o saint_n never_o think_v in_o all_o their_o journey_n of_o god_n far_o contrary_a to_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o father_n against_o such_o man_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v that_o of_o persius_n o_o soul_n prone_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o void_a of_o heaven_n why_o shall_v we_o use_v such_o rite_n in_o our_o church_n and_o in_o the_o way_n they_o feed_v themselves_o delicate_o and_o lest_o they_o wax_v sad_a they_o have_v with_o they_o some_o pleasant_n i_o will_v not_o say_v their_o whore_n or_o mistress_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o laugh_v and_o tell_v they_o merry_a sport_n as_o it_o be_v to_o refresh_v their_o weary_a mind_n o_o vain_a travel_n we_o shall_v sojourn_v that_o be_v sequester_v from_o domestic_a care_n which_o divert_v we_o from_o think_v upon_o the_o other_o life_n to_o dart_v the_o body_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o reason_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a as_o christ_n command_v vergil_n in_o interpret_v orat._n dom._n 9_o out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v may_v be_v partly_o see_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o western_a monk_n of_o monk_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o and_o that_o after_o he_o a_o thick_a mist_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o indeed_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n perish_v
accept_v they_o as_o it_o please_v thou_o to_o aceept_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o righteous_a servant_n abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n these_o word_n do_v still_o until_o the_o reformation_n remain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o on_o paul_n day_n the_o word_n of_o the_o secretum_fw-la be_v read_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o by_o thy_o institution_n may_v be_v more_o acceptable_a by_o the_o patrociny_n of_o he_o pray_v these_o and_o many_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v without_o blasphemy_n then_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n cassander_n in_o liturgic_n cap._n 27._o have_v these_o word_n from_o expositio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la romani_fw-la all_o the_o people_n come_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v sacrifice_v and_o ex_fw-la decretis_fw-la fabiani_n we_o ordain_v that_o on_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o at_o first_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v daily_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat._n domi._n at_o the_o 4_o petition_n say_v we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n daily_o on_o these_o word_n pammelius_n have_v mark_v that_o the_o same_o custom_n continue_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o spain_n till_o the_o day_n of_o jerom_n and_o at_o milan_n till_o ambrose_n but_o have_v fail_v soon_o in_o the_o east_n church_n augustine_n in_o his_o 118_o epistle_n show_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o communicate_v in_o some_o place_n oft_o and_o in_o other_o more_o seldom_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o when_o christian_n have_v place_n zeal_n do_v decrease_v and_o the_o people_n do_v not_o communicate_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o the_o offering_n be_v the_o few_o then_o the_o father_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o rarity_n of_o communicant_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v at_o least_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o do_v absolute_o inveigh_v against_o their_o rarity_n as_o absurd_a and_o zeal-less_a and_o say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v it_o be_v not_o for_o thirst_n of_o grace_n or_o remorse_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o solemnity_n chrysost_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o hom_n 28._o these_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n prevail_v not_o therefore_o a_o act_n be_v make_v bind_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v each_o lord_n day_n gratian._n the_o consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n quotâ—die_n neither_o be_v this_o order_n obey_v therefore_o be_v another_o that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v thrice_o yearly_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n resurrection_n and_o the_o pentecost_n ibid._n cap._n saeculares_fw-la for_o all_o this_o the_o people_n will_v not_o communicate_v so_o oft_o therefore_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v communicate_v at_o pasch_fw-mi and_o then_o daily_a communion_n be_v forget_v among_o the_o people_n when_o the_o priest_n see_v that_o law_n will_v not_o move_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v oft_o and_o to_o bring_v their_o offering_n they_o devise_v another_o damnable_a mean_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o profitable_a to_o they_o only_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o all_o the_o beholder_n of_o it_o and_o by_o their_o offering_n they_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o grace_n yea_o last_o not_o to_o the_o offerer_n and_o beholder_n only_o but_o to_o all_o for_o who_o the_o priest_n offer_v it_o as_o well_o absent_a as_o present_v whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a and_o at_o last_o both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o necessity_n they_o be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o teach_v so_o because_o the_o father_n have_v improper_o and_o dangerous_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n be_v multiply_v the_o riches_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n by_o donation_n of_o prebendary_n chanoury_n land_n yearly_a revenue_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o charter_n i_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o clant_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o of_o my_o parent_n sin_n to_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o mass_n they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o right_n or_o writ_n of_o church-land_n or_o revenue_n know_v this_o this_o doctrine_n take_v deep_a root_n for_o it_o be_v gainful_a unto_o the_o priest_n and_o easy_a unto_o the_o people_n for_o what_o can_v be_v think_v more_o easy_a man_n wallow_v in_o sin_n hear_v a_o mass_n and_o bring_v a_o offering_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o get_v remission_n no_o search_v of_o the_o heart_n nor_o mortification_n require_v this_o be_v not_o the_o straight_a way_n and_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o seven_o century_n to_o wit_n they_o give_v heed_n to_o lie_n and_o apparition_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n or_o deceitful_a and_o feign_a apparition_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o truth_n all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o purpose_n declare_v that_o at_o first_o the_o action_n of_o offering_n be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v manifest_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i_o the_o word_n a_o little_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o which_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o but_o which_o each_o of_o they_o offer_v unto_o thou_o afterward_o the_o priest_n turn_v they_o to_o their_o action_n and_o their_o action_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o their_o prayer_n which_o before_o be_v in_o dedication_n of_o their_o offering_n the_o priest_n turn_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o one_o with_o he_o do_v take_v this_o change_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n whereof_o i_o have_v touch_v some_o word_n and_o namely_o accept_v the_o gift_n as_o thou_o do_v accept_v the_o gift_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedek_n ...._o command_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n unto_o the_o altar_n above_o and_o when_o it_o be_v general_o so_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n raban_n show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o best_a sort_n understand_v it_o de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o sacrificium_fw-la dictum_fw-la quasi_fw-la sacrum_fw-la factum_fw-la ...._o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o holy_a action_n because_o by_o mystical_a prayer_n it_o be_v consecrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o thomas_n aquin._n part_n 3._o qu._n 83._o art_n 1._o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o as_o augustin_n ad_fw-la simpli_fw-la image_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n as_o look_v to_o a_o picture_n we_o say_v this_o be_v cicero_n but_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o representative_a image_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n hence_o ambrose_n on_o hebr._n cap._n 10_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v etc._n etc._n what_o therefore_o do_v we_o we_o do_v therefore_o every_o day_n offer_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n another_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o wit_n because_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n suffering_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o secret_a dominical_a prayer_n it_o be_v say_v how_o oft_o the_o commemoration_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v exerce_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o way_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v even_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 13._o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o way_n it_o be_v proper_a unto_o this_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o celebration_n thereof_o so_o far_o he_o if_o he_o and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v write_v the_o like_a have_v believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o christ_n suffering_n or_o a_o iteration_n of_o it_o why_o do_v they_o not_o teach_v so_o in_o express_a word_n therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o for_o 1300_o year_n they_o think_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o but_o do_v
just_a and_o i_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n but_o you_o be_v not_o guiltless_a and_o because_o you_o do_v contrary_a unto_o your_o oath_n you_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o just_a avenger_n and_o your_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o who_o betray_v his_o master_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o depart_v with_o the_o royal_a ornament_n alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o say_v some_o report_n these_o circumstance_n another_o way_n thereafter_o they_o send_v he_o as_o prisoner_n to_o ingelheim_n where_o he_o be_v advertise_v that_o they_o be_v talk_v of_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n wherefore_o he_o make_v a_o escape_n and_o go_v to_o leodium_n as_o appear_v in_o epist_n henrici_fw-la regi_fw-la celtar_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expet_n there_o he_o be_v entertain_v honourable_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n otbert_n with_o all_o his_o church_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n paschalis_n who_o write_v also_o unto_o robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n to_o pursue_v henry_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v better_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n epist_n paschalis_n tom_n 2._o council_n edit_fw-la colon._n an._n 1551._o otbert_n be_v not_o silent_a and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o leodium_n publish_v a_o apology_n wherein_o he_o say_v it_o be_v apostolical_a to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_a to_o follow_v a_o prophet_n but_o as_o our_o sin_n deserve_v the_o apostolical_a who_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n howbeit_o a_o sinner_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o apostolical_a life_n under_o he_o be_v so_o contentious_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n see_v the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n do_v so_o sound_v i_o the_o daughter_n do_v humble_o ask_v my_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n whence_o come_v this_o authority_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v call_v apostolical_a that_o beside_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o use_v another_o sword_n of_o blood_n against_o her_o subject_n then_o he_o show_v how_o far_o this_o pope_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o step_n of_o gregory_n the_o i._o both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n this_o apology_n be_v loc_n cit_fw-la also_o the_o emperor_n write_v unto_o his_o son_n unto_o the_o bishop_n duke_n and_o other_o potentate_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o will_v cease_v from_o pursue_v he_o and_o his_o friend_n against_o all_o equity_n and_o piety_n and_o at_o several_a time_n he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o letter_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v but_o apology_n supplication_n and_o appeal_n have_v no_o place_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o old_a emperor_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o beg_v a_o prebendary_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o spira_n although_o he_o have_v prefer_v the_o bishop_n unto_o that_o see_v and_o have_v erect_v a_o glorious_a monastery_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n there_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o so_o he_o return_v private_o unto_o leodium_n and_o die_v his_o body_n lie_v unbury_v in_o a_o old_a desert_a chapel_n five_o year_n and_o then_o be_v bury_v at_o spira_n he_o have_v fight_v 62_o battle_n and_o be_v never_o foil_v he_o die_v an._n 1107._o alb._n crantz_n write_v much_o to_o excuse_v the_o son_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o bitter_o against_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o particular_a fault_n against_o he_o but_o as_o he_o speak_v simony_n and_o contumacy_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n it_o follow_v in_o henry_n the_o v._n chap._n ii_o of_o pope_n 1._o sylvester_n the_o ii_o before_o call_v gerebert_n have_v be_v a_o monk_n in_o devil_n a_o pope_n covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n orleans_n and_o make_v a_o contract_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o advance_v he_o unto_o the_o papacy_n thence_o he_o go_v to_o hispala_n in_o spain_n where_o become_v a_o doctor_n he_o have_v among_o his_o hearer_n otho_n the_o iii_o robert_n king_n of_o france_n lotharius_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o senon_n and_o other_o robert_n give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rheims_n the_o emperor_n advance_v he_o to_o ravenna_n last_o by_o great_a ambition_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o attain_v the_o papacy_n say_v platina_n and_o other_o the_o emperor_n for_o favour_n of_o his_o master_n give_v unto_o saint_n peter_n eight_o county_n pisa_n senogallia_n favum_fw-la aucona_n fossabrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n vsser_n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 3._o ex_fw-la gerber_n epi._n 158._o benno_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n say_v when_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v expire_v gerebert_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o god_n perdition_n sit_v 4._o year_n and_o as_o by_o the_o response_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v deceive_v many_o so_o by_o the_o same_o response_n he_o be_v deceive_v and_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o sudden_a death_n what_o he_o say_v brief_o platina_n declare_v more_o full_o thus_o once_o sylvester_n ask_v the_o devil_n how_o long_a time_n he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o papacy_n the_o answer_n be_v ambiguous_a if_o thou_o go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v never_o die_v after_o four_o year_n and_o one_o month_n he_o be_v say_v mass_n in_o lent_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o rood-church_n that_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n within_o rome_n and_o he_o ask_v how_o that_o chapel_n be_v call_v they_o say_v jerusalem_n then_o he_o know_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o he_o must_v die_v wherefore_o he_o become_v sad_a and_o confess_v his_o sin_n before_o the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o ambition_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o then_o he_o command_v they_o to_o cut_v his_o body_n into_o piece_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o cart_n and_o to_o bury_v it_o wheresoever_o the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v draw_v it_o the_o report_n be_v say_v platin._n that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o sinner_n may_v learn_v the_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n if_o they_o repent_v in_o their_o life_n the_o horse_n stand_v at_o lateran_n and_o there_o he_o be_v bury_v whereas_o yet_o say_v he_o by_o the_o rattle_a of_o his_o bone_n and_o moistness_n of_o his_o tomb_n be_v portend_v the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o relate_v these_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n platina_n say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o mar._n polon_n vincentius_n belluacensis_n laurent_n schrader_n in_o moniman_n italiae_fw-la lib._n 2._o and_o galfrid_n and_o the_o same_o be_v write_v by_o pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o presage_v naucler_n have_v all_o in_o generate_fw-la 34._o onuphrius_n will_v purge_v he_o of_o this_o blot_n and_o allege_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mathematics_n in_o these_o rude_a day_n be_v take_v for_o magic_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o now-named_n author_n be_v more_o clear_a it_o be_v certain_a say_v they_o that_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o all_o science_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o mathematics_n but_o as_o quick_a wit_n can_v scarce_o hold_v themselves_o within_o bound_n he_o enter_v into_o necromancy_n and_o it_o be_v so_o think_v by_o many_o author_n not_o without_o great_a infamy_n by_o which_o necromancy_n he_o make_v way_n unto_o the_o papacy_n he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o cause_v to_o beat_v the_o drum_n unto_o the_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o publish_v a_o epistle_n with_o this_o inscription_n waste_v jerusalem_n unto_o the_o universal_a church_n command_v the_o sceptre_n of_o king_n gerebert_n epist_n 18._o but_o the_o expedition_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o begin_v of_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o sylvester_n the_o ii_o unto_o gregory_n the_o vii_o inclusiuè_fw-fr benno_n testify_v that_o they_o do_v exceed_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n in_o juglery_n although_o the_o height_n of_o antichristian_a pride_n be_v refer_v unto_o gregory_n the_o vii_o and_o other_o after_o he_o io._n naucler_n in_o volume_n 2._o generate_fw-la 31._o faith_n the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o footstep_n of_o peter_n ....._o and_o it_o be_v horror_n to_o hear_v what_o vile_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o almost_o 28._o pope_n immediate_o succeed_v after_o the_o death_n of_o sylvester_n say_v benno_n be_v strife_n among_o his_o necromance_a disciple_n each_o contend_v to_o usurp_v the_o papacy_n 2._o john_n the_o xix_o alias_o xvii_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o then_o give_v change_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v change_v the_o papal_a chair_n follow_v the_o sorcerer_n sylvester_n say_v bale_n
small_a like_o a_o tree_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o it_o signify_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o he_o say_v as_o i_o be_v the_o same_o way_n exercise_v i_o see_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o habit_n carry_v sweet_a bread_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o very_o good_a wine_n by_o his_o side_n and_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o round_a stone_n bite_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n as_o a_o hungry_a man_n bit_v bread_n but_o he_o do_v nothing_o then_o two_o head_n of_o serpent_n come_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o say_v this_o stone_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o curious_a question_n wherewith_o the_o hungry_a soul_n be_v turmoil_v when_o they_o leave_v substantial_a thing_n and_o i_o say_v what_o mean_v those_o two_o head_n he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vain_a glory_n and_o the_o other_o be_v overthrow_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o about_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a question_n in_o the_o school_n be_v whether_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o evacuate_v what_o eat_v a_o mouse_n when_o she_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o subsi_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n whether_o in_o christ_n body_n or_o by_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o clear_a cross_n of_o silver_n like_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o tolouse_n but_o the_o twelve_o apple_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o vile_a apple_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v this_o lord_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n say_v the_o cross_n be_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v clear_a with_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o shrill_a with_o the_o clear_a voice_n of_o the_o truth_n preach_v then_o i_o say_v what_o mean_v those_o rot_a apple_n the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o churchman_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v here_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o reformation_n possevin_n in_o apparto_n 2._o call_v this_o robert_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n mornay_n in_o myster_n pag._n 427._o 6._o marsilius_n paravinus_n write_v the_o book_n defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1324._o there_o he_o debate_v the_o question_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n law_n canon_n and_o history_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a he_o maintain_v these_o position_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o day_n rare_a thesis_n in_o those_o day_n the_o church_n he_o make_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v universal_a vicar_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o make_v he_o the_o other_o apostle_n subject_a unto_o peter_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n far_o less_o have_v he_o his_o seat_n there_o who_o have_v no_o fix_a seat_n as_o also_o not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o any_o man_n be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n a_o execrable_a title_n the_o beginning_n of_o many_o evil_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o shall_v be_v discharge_v in_o a_o good_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v that_o judiciary_n power_n that_o consist_v in_o dispense_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n christ_n who_o vicar_n the_o pope_n call_v himself_o do_v never_o exercise_v temporal_a authority_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o be_v his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o obey_v prince_n if_o a_o pope_n usurp_v temporal_a authority_n prince_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n resist_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n or_o they_o be_v unjust_a and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o those_o who_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o pope_n belong_v not_o the_o election_n nor_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o contrary_o the_o christian_a prince_n with_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v name_v the_o pope_n or_o if_o one_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o absence_n he_o shall_v confirm_v he_o if_o the_o pope_n go_v astray_o or_o be_v accurse_v the_o emperor_n shall_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o way_n and_o judge_v he_o in_o a_o council_n when_o peter_n live_v he_o may_v have_v fall_v and_o err_v neither_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o privilege_n against_o error_n that_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n only_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o canon_n we_o may_v not_o believe_v either_o pope_n or_o church_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n see_v not_o once_o have_v they_o seduce_v silly_a soul_n into_o hell_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o believer_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n she_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n as_o ancient_o it_o be_v always_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o chief_a judge_n in_o decide_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a not_o only_o the_o clergy_n by_o lay_v man_n also_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a shall_v have_v voice_n in_o general_a counsel_n the_o clergy_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n an._n 1522._o in_o another_o treatise_n he_o say_v good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quanon_fw-mi mornay_n ibid._n pag._n 452._o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o xxiii_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o consider_v what_o a_o modern_a can_v say_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o whether_o they_o show_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n who_o accuse_v we_o of_o novelty_n 7._o the_o same_o position_n be_v hold_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n or_o gandanensis_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o book_n print_v at_o venice_n and_o florence_n so_o write_v also_o luitpold_a bishop_n of_o bamberg_n namely_o in_o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la imperii_fw-la print_v lutet_n an._n 1540_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o empire_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o coronation_n by_o the_o pope_n add_v nothing_o since_o caesar_n be_v not_o his_o vassal_n nor_o feudatory_a the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n he_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n catal._n test_n ibid._n michael_n cesenas_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n be_v bold_a say_v express_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v babylon_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o antonin_n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 5._o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n for_o the_o valdenses_n still_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o sundry_a country_n and_o under_o divers_a name_n as_o the_o adversary_n please_v to_o brand_v they_o many_o error_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n but_o because_o they_o do_v abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n they_o be_v revile_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o arnold_n de_fw-fr villanova_n and_o seek_v out_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o an._n 1302._o nogaret_n the_o father_n of_o he_o who_o take_v pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o be_v burn_v in_o aquitania_n clemens_n the_o v._o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o take_v up_o the_o flag_n of_o the_o cross_n against_o they_o and_o destroy_v 4000_o near_o the_o alps_o whether_o they_o have_v sle_z platin._n other_o go_v high_o unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o who_o some_o remain_v in_o his_o day_n say_v antonin_n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 10._o from_o they_o be_v the_o in-dweller_n of_o angronia_n and_o adjacent_a part_n continue_v until_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n trithemius_n testify_v of_o many_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o austria_n about_o that_o time_n howbeit_o he_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o malice_n impute_v many_o error_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o mass_n call_v the_o hosty_a a_o god_n invent_v by_o man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o synagogue_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o not_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o deny_v all_o man_n merit_n intercession_n of_o saint_n the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n etc._n etc._n he_o witness_v also_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v innumerable_a in_o bohemia_n austria_n
of_o the_o sacrament_n preach_v and_o the_o like_a nothing_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o price_n this_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o time_n as_o we_o have_v now_o hear_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o jo._n vitoduran_n on_o chap._n 16._o he_o call_v peter_n bless_v because_o the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n lead_v unto_o blessedness_n ......_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i._n e._n for_o thou_o and_o thy_o companion_n thou_o be_v peter_n i._n e._n a_o confessor_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v i._n e._n upon_o christ_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i._n e._n persecution_n of_o tyrant_n the_o assault_n and_o tentation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o by_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n or_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a because_o many_o prince_n and_o chief_a high_a priest_n and_o other_o inferior_n have_v make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o person_n which_o continue_v in_o true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n by_o these_o few_o word_n he_o overthrow_v the_o popedom_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v now_o and_o then_o he_o say_v these_o key_n be_v not_o material_a but_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v twofold_a one_o a_o power_n of_o discern_a sin_n from_o what_o be_v not_o sin_n as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n discern_v between_o leprosy_n and_o not_o leprosy_n but_o observe_v that_o although_o one_o can_v discern_v this_o without_o knowledge_n yet_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o key_n but_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v by_o knowledge_n which_o he_o must_v first_o have_v and_o therefore_o although_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o key_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a unto_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n the_o other_o key_n be_v the_o power_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o shut_v out_o according_a to_o true_a judgement_n for_o the_o unworthy_a shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o the_o worthy_a shall_v be_v receive_v on_o ephes_n 1._o at_o the_o word_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v the_o election_n be_v from_o eternity_n but_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v in_o time_n which_o effect_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a ....._o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n from_o which_o depend_v election_n and_o predestination_n and_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n not_o only_o in_o deed_n or_o actual_o but_o also_o in_o the_o foresight_n of_o god_n 30._o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o schoolman_n begin_v from_o the_o year_n 1320._o or_o thereabouts_o schoolman_n the_o three_o age_n of_o schoolman_n and_o continue_v until_o 1516._o of_o the_o condition_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v somewhat_o by_o the_o way_n but_o because_o we_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o we_o add_v more_o particular_o the_o schoolman_n of_o this_o age_n have_v a_o threefold_a power_n teach_v in_o school_n preach_v in_o pulpit_n and_o give_v indulgence_n of_o their_o inquisition_n be_v enough_o before_o for_o the_o little_a modesty_n of_o former_a age_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o impudence_n for_o because_o in_o their_o inquisition_n they_o have_v refuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n now_o in_o their_o school_n they_o dare_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o buckler_n of_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o all_o laic_n must_v be_v discharge_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n under_o no_o less_o pain_n then_o to_o be_v account_v heretic_n they_o blame_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n imperfection_n ambiguity_n and_o compare_v it_o unto_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n will._n tindal_n in_o his_o book_n of_o obedience_n edit_n at_o marlborough_n in_o hesse_n an._n 1528._o fol._n 16._o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v so_o hard_a that_o thou_o can_v never_o understand_v it_o but_o by_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v i_o must_v measure_v the_o measure_n yard_n by_o the_o cloth_n ......_o they_o will_v say_v yet_o more_o shameful_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o philautia_n that_o be_v philosophy_n a_o man_n must_v be_v well_o see_v in_o aristotle_n before_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o and_o fol._n 62._o they_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o doctor_n wrest_v they_o unto_o their_o abominable_a purpose_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o circumstance_n go_v before_o and_o after_o which_o devilish_a falsehood_n lest_o the_o layman_n shall_v perceive_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o english_a then_o also_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v doubt_v among_o they_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o man_n or_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o small_a honour_n in_o prooem_n clementin_n johannes_n epist_n the_o gloss_n at_o the_o word_n papa_n say_v nec_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la neuter_n inter_fw-la utrumque_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n papa_n nec_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la homo_fw-la pope_n pius_n the_o v._o in_o his_o edition_n an._n 1572._o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o word_n and_o leave_v they_o out_o but_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o in_o his_o recognition_n an._n 1580._o omit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o margin_n and_o in_o the_o gloss_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o papa_n id_fw-la est_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la &_o dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la interjectio_fw-la admirantis_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la quia_fw-la vice_n dei_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la gerit_fw-la ind_n dixit_fw-la ille_fw-la anglicus_n in_fw-la poetria_fw-la nova_fw-la papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la qui_fw-la maxima_fw-la rerum_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la es_fw-la nec_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la neuter_n inter_fw-la utrumque_fw-la etymologia_fw-la vero_fw-la nominis_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o advance_v high_o therefore_o in_o these_o extravagant_o joha_n xxii_o do_fw-mi 14._o c._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la the_o gloss_n say_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o pope_n can_v ordain_v otherwise_o it_o be_v heretical_a you_o may_v see_v such_o other_o passage_n in_o morn_n myster_n pag._n 444_o 445._o and_o spalaten_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o §_o 15._o cite_v out_o of_o their_o book_n so_o those_o time_n be_v darken_v with_o cloud_n of_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o devilish_a illusion_n and_o who_o can_v any_o more_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n we_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n have_v hear_v not_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o opposite_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o call_v antipope_n call_v one_o another_o the_o antichrist_n but_o likewise_o we_o see_v the_o gloriation_n of_o the_o pope_n admit_v that_o title_n the_o lord_n god_n our_o pope_n and_o not_o only_o lay_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o footstool_n but_o despise_v they_o and_o prefer_v their_o own_o canon_n and_o tradition_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o to_o make_v more_o clear_a what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o school_n in_o that_o age_n hear_v yet_o more_o from_o will._n tindal_n in_o that_o book_n and_o place_n cite_v one_o of_o you_o teach_v contrary_a to_o another_o when_o two_o of_o you_o meet_v the_o one_o dispute_v and_o brawl_v with_o the_o other_o as_o if_o it_o be_v two_o scold_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o you_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n and_o another_o that_o as_o one_o follow_v duns_n another_o st._n thomas_n another_o boneventure_n alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n raymond_n lyra_n brigot_n dorbel_n holcot_n gorran_n trumbet_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr tegio_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n de_fw-fr media_fw-la villa_n and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o number_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o of_o every_o author_n one_o book_n thou_o can_v not_o pile_v they_o up_o in_o any_o were-house_n of_o london_n and_o every_o author_n be_v contrary_a to_o another_o in_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o spirit_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v who_o lie_v and_o who_o say_v truth_n and_o fol._n 18._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o schoolman_n he_o say_v you_o drive_v man_n from_o god_n word_n and_o will_v let_v no_o man_n come_v thereunto_o until_o he_o have_v be_v two_o year_n master_n of_o art_n first_o they_o nosel_n they_o in_o sophistry_n and_o in_o bene_fw-la fundatum_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n he_o say_v the_o school_n doctrine_n as_o
he_o have_v many_o bicker_n with_o the_o monk_n in_o one_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o priest_n contemner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o another_o he_o complain_v that_o aristotle_n be_v more_o preach_v in_o pulpit_n than_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o 8._o question_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n he_o have_v these_o proposition_n if_o there_o be_v any_o salvation_n without_o christ_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o 2._o see_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v necessary_o confess_v it_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v perfect_a for_o the_o great_a god_n who_o work_n be_v all_o perfect_a have_v give_v unto_o his_o scripture_n such_o order_n as_o he_o please_v and_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o inspire_v his_o pen_n man_n how_o they_o shall_v write_v adquaest_n 4._o 3._o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o page_n of_o a_o hide_a oration_n but_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o mystical_a inspiration_n ibid._n 4._o neither_o have_v the_o church_n any_o authority_n without_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v faith_n give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n for_o as_o augustin_n say_v i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o so_o john_n gerson_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o move_v i_o the_o church_n confirm_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o church_n doubt_v she_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v found_v the_o church_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o have_v inspire_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o three_o fold_v cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n couple_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n commend_v the_o scripture_n 5._o some_o man_n think_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n confuse_v and_o imperfect_a and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v read_v it_o with_o due_a purity_n of_o mind_n they_o will_v find_v it_o very_o perfect_a &_o solid_a at_o last_o he_o conclude_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o catholic_a church_n not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v great_a which_o only_o in_o the_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n have_v place_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o wit_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o say_v before_o unto_o who_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o neck_n of_o all_o power_n be_v subject_a &c_n &c_n an._n 1516._o die_v the_o worthy_a carmelite_n baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la a_o poet_n of_o such_o same_o that_o he_o be_v aequalize_v unto_o the_o ancient_a poet_n as_o bostius_fw-la write_v unto_o burellus_n in_o many_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n he_o profess_v his_o own_o affection_n towards_o that_o church_n in_o fast._n lib._n 12._o saying_n et_fw-la licet_fw-la his_fw-la olim_fw-la nugis_fw-la juveniliter_fw-la aures_fw-la praebuerim_n tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la melius_fw-la cum_fw-la tempore_fw-la factum_fw-la judicium_fw-la lie_fw-la haec_fw-la mihi_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la videri_fw-la caepit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la gravium_fw-la cuneis_fw-la abigenda_fw-la virorum_fw-la in_o his_o eclog._n 9_o he_o describe_v the_o city_n thus_o mille_fw-la lupi_fw-la totidem_fw-la vulpes_fw-la in_o vallibus_fw-la istis_fw-la lustra_fw-la tenent_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dirum_fw-la ac_fw-la mirabile_fw-la dictu_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la homines_fw-la huius_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la violentia_fw-la coeli_fw-la saepe_fw-la lupi_fw-la effigiem_fw-la moresque_fw-la assumere_fw-la vidi_fw-la inque_fw-la suum_fw-la saevire_fw-la gregem_fw-la multâque_fw-la madere_fw-mi caede_fw-la svi_fw-la pecoris_fw-la factum_fw-la vicinia_fw-la ridet_fw-la nec_fw-la scelus_fw-la exhorret_fw-la nec_fw-la talibus_fw-la obviat_fw-la ausis_fw-la saepe_fw-la etiam_fw-la miris_fw-la apparent_a monstra_fw-la figuris_fw-la quae_fw-la tellus_fw-la affecta_fw-la malis_fw-la influxibus_fw-la edit_fw-la saepe_fw-la cane_n tantam_fw-la in_o rabiem_fw-la vertuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsos_fw-la vincant_fw-la caede_fw-la lupos_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la tutela_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hostiles_fw-la iâ—eunt_fw-la animos_fw-la &_o ovilia_fw-la mactant_fw-la and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n sylvarum_n after_o along_o catalogue_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v singula_fw-la texentem_fw-la convitia_fw-la deseret_fw-la aetas_fw-la tantum_n ac_fw-la tale_n tuus_fw-la est_fw-la impietatis_fw-la onus_fw-la romans_z pater_fw-la est_fw-la mavors_n lupa_fw-la martia_n nutrix_fw-la haec_fw-la hominum_fw-la mores_fw-la ingeniumque_fw-la docent_fw-la vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctè_fw-la cupitis_fw-la discedite_fw-la romae_fw-la omnia_fw-la cùm_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la pium_fw-la and_o in_o fast._n libr._n 2._o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la x._o sed_fw-la tria_fw-la praesertim_fw-la restant_n curâ_fw-la atque_fw-la labour_v digna_fw-la tuo_fw-la bellum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la quae_fw-la fessa_fw-la laborat_fw-la italia_n &_o pleni_fw-la humano_fw-la jam_fw-la sangnine_a campi_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la romana_fw-la gravi_fw-la maculata_fw-la veneno_fw-la curia_fw-la quae_fw-la spargit_fw-la terras_fw-la contagia_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la postremum_fw-la est_fw-la oppressafides_fw-la expósta_fw-la rapinis_fw-la vndique_fw-la &_o in_o praedam_fw-la populis_fw-la subjecta_fw-la cruentis_fw-la a_fw-la te_fw-la haec_fw-la subsidium_fw-la magnis_fw-la clamoribus_fw-la orant_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la succurre_fw-la leo_fw-la respublica_fw-la christi_fw-la labitur_fw-la agrotatque_fw-la fides_fw-la jam_fw-la proxima_fw-la morti_fw-la 17._o the_o university_n of_o milan_n in_o their_o determination_n for_o the_o divorcement_n of_o augustinus_n furnarius_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o genua_n do_v hold_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o man_n corn._n agrippa_n in_o apolog._n §_o 2._o 18._o cornelius_z agrippa_z count_z a_o niettesheim_n &_o doctor_n utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la become_v afterward_o counsellor_n unto_o charles_n v._o emperor_n albeit_o he_o continue_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o write_v despiteful_o of_o martin_n luther_n yet_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o work_n he_o dissemble_v not_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n an._n 1510._o he_o have_v a_o declamation_n against_o diverse_a abuse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o declamation_n he_o write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o call_v de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la &_o artium_fw-la in_o which_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o no_o where_n no_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n nor_o in_o scholastik_a theology_n be_v there_o any_o divine_a solidity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o proof_n here_o of_o as_o he_o tax_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o study_n and_o art_n so_o he_o conceal_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o priest_n monk_n bishop_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v touch_v especial_o in_o cap._n 54._o he_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o theology_n in_o lovan_n do_v reckon_v among_o the_o canonize_a saint_n aristoteles_n who_o by_o kill_v himself_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o print_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr salute_v aristot_n and_o they_o have_v publish_v another_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la arist_n with_o a_o theological_a gloss_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o conclude_v as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n concern_v grace_n so_o aristotle_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o c._n 60._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o religion_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n in_o clothes_n in_o vessel_n candle_n bell_n organ_n concent_n odour_n sacrifice_n gesture_n picture_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n &_o fast_n &_o such_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o singular_a admiration_n &_o adoration_n of_o the_o unlearned_a people_n who_o receive_v and_o take_v heed_n only_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o as_o it_o oft_o happen_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o remedy_n turn_v to_o harm_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v these_o caeremony_n christian_n be_v now_o burden_v with_o too_o many_o constitution_n with_o more_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v whereas_o those_o rite_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a in_o themselves_o people_n trust_v more_o in_o they_o and_o observe_v they_o more_o praecise_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n
be_v the_o true_a and_o absolute_a object_n of_o our_o adoration_n and_o adoration_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o but_o we_o exclude_v not_o that_o flesh_n from_o our_o adoration_n lest_o we_o divid_v his_o person_n with_o nestorius_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o worship_v that_o flesh_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o respective_o as_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v a_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n and_o the_o eight_o anathematism_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n they_o dispute_v on_o this_o article_n other_o three_o day_n but_o no_o agreement_n march_n 27._o the_o wurtemberger_n give_v their_o proposition_n of_o popish_a church_n image_n and_o organ_n in_o church_n they_o agree_v that_o these_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a if_o the_o abuse_n be_v shun_v then_o they_o give_v thesis_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n signify_v and_o seal_v adoption_n the_o wurtemberger_n say_v it_o not_o only_o signify_v and_o seal_v adoption_n but_o be_v the_o very_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o wash_v his_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n and_z unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o ...._o and_o they_o condemn_v these_o proposition_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v only_o to_o confirm_v god_n favour_n towards_o we_o regeneration_n or_o salvation_n depend_v not_o absolute_o on_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n baptism_n wash_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n all_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o regenerate_v it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o woman_n do_v baptize_v even_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n beza_n give_v his_o answer_n in_o writ_n the_o sum_n be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o water_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o john_n in_o matth._n 3._o and_o by_o pet._n 1._o ep._n 3._o and_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n it_o be_v say_v he_o who_o plant_v or_o water_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o dispute_n jacob_n andreae_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o wash_v because_o paul_n say_v one_o baptism_n beza_n say_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a wash_n and_o he_o rebuke_v the_o wurtemberger_n that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n do._n jacob_n answer_v a_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n describe_v it_o but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o paul_n speak_v of_o baptism_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o blood_n they_o ask_v whether_o infant_n have_v faith_n beza_n deny_v and_o the_o other_o affirm_v it_o they_o question_v whether_o the_o elect_v be_v sanctify_v may_v lose_v faith_n beza_n deny_v and_o the_o other_o put_v it_o off_o unto_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n they_o ask_v what_o hope_n may_v parent_n have_v of_o their_o baptise_a child_n beza_n say_v all_o shall_v hope_v well_o but_o we_o be_v not_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v that_o this_o or_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n concern_v woman_n baptism_n th._n beza_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n for_o which_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v trangress_v jacob_n say_v as_o a_o woman_n may_v comfort_n a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n beza_n reply_v there_o be_v another_o consideration_n of_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o and_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v condemn_v neither_o in_o this_o point_n do_v they_o agree_v concern_v predestination_n the_o wurtemberger_n say_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n not_o only_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o have_v also_o foreknown_a and_o choose_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o election_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v certain_a with_o god_n so_o the_o question_n remain_v say_v they_o whether_o god_n have_v predestinate_a his_o elect_a unto_o life_n so_o that_o he_o in_o his_o hide_a and_o absolute_a judgement_n have_v appoint_v certain_a man_n yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n unto_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o repent_v nor_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v we_o believe_v that_o such_o decree_n can_v not_o be_v show_v by_o scripture_n that_o without_o respect_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n but_o at_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v appoint_v any_o man_n far_o less_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o repent_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v ...._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v ......_o they_o reject_v these_o proposition_n reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o have_v constant_o decree_v without_o all_o unrighteousness_n not_o to_o show_v love_n on_o they_o who_o he_o have_v not_o love_v that_o in_o just_o condemn_v they_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n or_o reprobation_n be_v his_o eternal_a favour_n towards_o they_o who_o at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v appoint_v unto_o salvation_n and_o his_o eternal_a hatred_n of_o ill_a ordain_v who_o he_o please_v unto_o damnation_n but_o wherefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v these_o man_n rather_o than_o those_o unto_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o impulsive_a cause_n but_o his_o will_n god_n will_v not_o that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o that_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soon_o be_v available_a unto_o they_o beza_n answer_v thus_o what_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o wraith_n alswel_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v ordain_v from_o eternity_n we_o do_v affirm_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v alike_o reason_n of_o contrary_n and_o the_o very_a word_n election_n prove_v it_o but_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o ground_n that_o man_n can_v challenge_v god_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a though_o he_o have_v condemn_v all_o man_n see_v we_o all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wraith_n and_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o we_o say_v further_o that_o their_o condemnation_n who_o in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o corruption_n be_v not_o right_o attribute_v unto_o this_o decree_n for_o albeit_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v can_v not_o miss_v but_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o they_o who_o perish_v do_v not_o perish_v without_o this_o decree_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o execution_n or_o of_o their_o condemnation_n be_v not_o that_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o from_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exeem_v they_o only_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o who_o perish_v the_o matter_n itself_o show_v and_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v and_o few_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n last_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o god_n resist_v their_o desire_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v nor_o can_v they_o will_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o leave_v in_o impenitency_n he_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o objection_n but_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v they_o here_o in_o this_o dispute_n they_o come_v to_o that_o question_n whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o damn_a jacob_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o beza_n the_o negative_a when_o thâ—y_o both_o repeat_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o answer_n prince_n frederik_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o close_v see_v no_o appearance_n of_o agreement_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v one_o to_o another_o the_o hand_n of_o fraternity_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o bitter_a writing_n until_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o more_o cause_n of_o peace_n jacob_n
answer_v see_v those_o have_v accuse_v we_o of_o horrible_a error_n we_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o brethren_n as_o for_o invective_n we_o approve_v they_o not_o but_o we_o will_v oppugn_v their_o error_n beza_n say_v see_v you_o refuse_v we_o to_o give_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fraternity_n neither_o acknowledge_v we_o as_o brethren_n we_o do_v not_o regard_v your_o hand_n of_o friendship_n so_o the_o conference_n be_v end_v march_n 29._o lu._n osian_a cent._n 16._o lib._n 4._o ix_o in_o february_n an._n 1589._o pistorius_n a_o papist_n in_o baden_n vaunt_a that_o he_o baden_n the_o conference_n at_o baden_n will_v confound_v all_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n maintain_v the_o roman_a religion_n no_o other_o papist_n have_v attempt_v so_o much_o before_o but_o when_o james_n marquis_n of_o baden_n have_v obtain_v from_o lewes_n duke_n of_o wurtembergh_n some_o of_o the_o divine_n there_o shall_v come_v unto_o a_o conference_n pistorius_n shift_v from_o day_n to_o day_n until_o november_n then_o the_o marquis_n and_o frederik_n duke_n of_o mompelgart_n with_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n set_v down_o the_o order_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o especial_o to_o handle_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o question_n whether_o the_o lutheran_n or_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n both_o party_n give_v their_o thesis_n concern_v that_o but_o in_o all_o the_o four_o session_n pistorius_n bring_v not_o one_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n he_o insist_v only_o in_o discuss_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n and_o seek_v to_o find_v captious_a sophism_n at_o last_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o of_o his_o adversary_n party_n he_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o that_o dispute_n say_v osiander_n lib._n cit._n but_o their_o thesis_n may_v be_v desire_v pistorius_n say_v the_o church_n ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_a so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v extinguish_v nor_o obscure_v nor_o lurk_v nor_o be_v silent_a though_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v four_o to_o wit_n unity_n holiness_n perpetuity_n and_o universality_n yet_o all_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o one_o for_o univer_n sality_n be_v the_o absolute_a note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o error_n can_v not_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o false_a church_n so_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whether_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n can_v not_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o purity_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o it_o upon_o purity_n and_o purity_n be_v know_v better_o by_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o above_o name_v jacob_n andreae_n say_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o scripture_n show_v clear_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o one_o and_o alike_o face_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n for_o it_o have_v one_o face_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o she_o be_v most_o pure_a because_o by_o faith_n she_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n albeit_o her_o chastity_n be_v even_o then_o tempt_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o she_o have_v another_o face_n when_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o father_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o lapse_n of_o time_n some_o error_n creept-in_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v the_o three_o and_o most_o miserable_a face_n be_v under_o antichrist_n of_o which_o estate_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v forewarn_v diligent_o then_o be_v the_o church_n so_o deform_v that_o she_o can_v scarce_o be_v know_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n ..._o nevertheless_o even_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o 7000._o who_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n and_o because_o before_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveel_v and_o kill_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n he_o foretell_v another_o and_o a_o four_o face_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o first_o in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o albeit_o satan_n will_v by_o fanatical_a spirit_n defile_v she_o no_o less_o they_o he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v small_a as_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n nevertheless_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v continue_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n until_o the_o last_o judgement-day_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v catholic_a now_o whether_o a_o particular_a or_o universal_a if_o it_o be_v demonstre_v oy_fw-mi the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o by_o their_o writing_n that_o she_o be_v conform_v in_o doctrine_n unto_o she_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n better_o know_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o god_n only_o and_o his_o reveeled_a will_n even_o albeit_o all_o the_o world_n forsakeit_fw-ge &_o &_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o god_n be_v true_a etc._n etc._n x._o at_o kracow_n a_o 1591._o on_o the_o ascension-day_n the_o popish_a party_n especialthe_n poland_n trouble_n in_o poland_n student_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o their_o master_n the_o jesuit_n begin_v with_o a_o huge_a tumult_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n wherein_o the_o reform_a be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v the_o king_n sigismond_n and_o the_o nobility_n be_v in_o the_o town_n send_v some_o of_o the_o guard_n to_o hinder_v they_o and_o stay_v they_o for_o a_o time_n nevertheless_o at_o midnight_n those_o do_v gather_v again_o and_o burn_v the_o house_n whole_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o near_a province_n call_v this_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n and_o fear_v great_a danger_n do_v meet_v in_o chimiolinscia_n they_o resolve_v first_o to_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v assemble_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o to_o show_v that_o their_o main_a business_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o safety_n and_o honour_n agnaist_fw-ge they_fw-mi like_v tumult_n and_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v a_o more_o frequent_a meeting_n september_n 23._o in_o radom_n where_o the_o nobility_n of_o lithvania_n profess_v the_o gospel_n will_v be_v present_a and_o to_o supplicat_fw-la that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o reform_a in_o cracow_n and_o that_o a_o parliament_n may_v be_v call_v to_o establish_v peace_n of_o religion_n the_o king_n show_v his_o displeasure_n for_o that_o they_o have_v assemble_v without_o his_o knowledge_n see_v he_o have_v all_o ready_a promise_v unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o sendomiria_n and_o cracow_n that_o he_o will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o author_n and_o chief_a actor_n of_o that_o tumult_n and_o he_o discharge_v that_o other_o meeting_n he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o rebuild_v the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o be_v a_o more_o frequent_a covenntion_n of_o the_o reform_a or_o euangelici_fw-la as_o they_o there_o the_o agree_v mean_v of_o the_o resorm_v there_o call_v themselves_o at_o torun_v in_o august_n there_o be_v two_o palatini_n the_o deputy_n of_o five_o other_o two_o castellani_n and_o many_o noble_n of_o poland_n and_o lithuania_n and_o forty_o four_o divine_n after_o prayer_n they_o choose_v swietoslaus_n otzelsci_n to_o be_v precedent_n a_o marshal_n and_o scribe_n otzelsci_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o assembly_n 1._o to_o advise_v how_o to_o preserve_v a_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n as_o it_o have_v be_v agree_v by_o their_o father_n in_o sendemiria_n and_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o adversary_n to_o consult_v how_o to_o preserve_v peace_n of_o religion_n as_o both_o present_a king_n and_o the_o former_a king_n havesworn_a to_o continue_v it_o when_o this_o be_v propound_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o absent_a palatini_n as_o also_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o volhinia_n russia_n podolia_n and_o podlassia_n declare_v the_o excuse_n of_o their_o author_n and_o their_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o particulares_fw-la a_o messinger_n in_o the_o king_n name_n forbid_v they_o to_o sit_v any_o more_o they_o answer_v they_o intend_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n
entertainment_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o superplus_n thereof_o if_o any_o shall_v by_o to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o hospital_n within_o the_o burgh_n as_o the_o alm_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n thereof_o assembly_n 1566._o the_o xi_o assembly_n iv_o in_o march_n an._n 1566._o arise_v more_o strife_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n for_o kill_v david_n rizio_n her_o secretary_n and_o juny_a 19_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o soon_o juny_fw-fr 25._o the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n in_o edinburg_n by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n j._n erskine_n be_v continue_v moderator_n a_o supplication_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o counsel_n and_o session_n that_o no_o excommunicate_a person_n have_v process_n before_o they_o until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o excommunication_n be_v notorious_a and_o object_v against_o they_o ii_o paul_n meffan_n come_v and_o open_o with_o great_a expression_n of_o grieff_a for_o his_o adultery_n crave_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n he_o be_v comfort_v and_o ordain_v to_o declare_v his_o repentance_n in_o some_o church_n and_o the_o next_o assembly_n shall_v decern_v iii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o danger_n where_o approve_v the_o late_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n be_v approve_v with_o this_o church_n be_v assault_v by_o mighty_a enemy_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v a_o public_a fast_o in_o all_o the_o church_n some_o mo_z particulares_fw-la be_v handle_v the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n geneva_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n send_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o sum_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n desire_v to_o know_v if_o we_o agree_v in_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o superintendent_o together_o with_o many_o other_o most_o qualify_a minister_n conveen_v in_o september_n at_o santandrews_n and_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n and_o confession_n send_v answer_v that_o we_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o these_o church_n and_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o they_o except_o that_o we_o assent_n not_o in_o keep_v festival_n day_n see_v the_o sabbothday_n only_o be_v keep_v in_o scotland_n decemb._n 17._o prince_n james_n be_v baptize_v in_o sterlin_n in_o time_n of_o the_o solemnity_n the_o queen_n subscribe_v a_o writing_n for_o mantenance_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o assignation_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o of_o benefice_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveened_a decemb._n 25._o at_o edinburgh_n john_n erskin_n be_v continue_v moderator_n 1._o the_o assignation_n assembly_n the_o xii_o assembly_n grant_v by_o the_o queen_n be_v deliver_v by_o alexander_n call_v bishop_n of_o of_o galloway_n and_o at_o that_o time_n lord_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v they_o have_v just_a title_n to_o crave_v their_o bodily_a sustentation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n which_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n from_o they_o they_o be_v content_a with_o what_o it_o will_v please_v they_o to_o give_v for_o their_o sustentation_n though_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o water_n nor_o will_v refuse_v nor_o desist_v from_o their_o vocation_n but_o to_o take_v from_o other_o against_o their_o will_n who_o they_o serve_v not_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n nor_o reasonable_a and_o the_o assembly_n protest_v that_o the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o assignation_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o suit_v the_o patrimony_n thereof_o in_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a then_o it_o be_v demand_v whither_o the_o tithe_n appertain_v proper_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v only_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o poor_a mantain_v of_o school_n repair_v of_o church_n and_o other_o godly_a use_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v affirmatiuè_fw-la without_o contradiction_n then_o it_o be_v demand_v whither_o minister_n may_v with_o safe_a conscience_n keep_v silence_n when_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o unjust_o take_v up_o and_o waste_v on_o vain_a thing_n by_o these_o that_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o ministry_n fail_v for_o necessity_n the_o poor_a perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n answer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v silent_a but_o earnest_o admonish_v every_o man_n of_o his_o duty_n three_o whither_o the_o church_n man_n may_v require_v all_o possessor_n to_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o the_o church_n only_o and_o inhibit_v all_o other_o to_o intromet_n therewith_o answer_v after_o due_a admonition_n use_v and_o no_o obedience_n follow_v they_o shall_v use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o albeit_o the_o church_n want_v not_o their_o own_o troubl_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o the_o affliction_n of_o jacob_n elsewhere_o and_o especial_o their_o afflict_a brethren_n in_o england_n as_o witness_v this_o letter_n send_v by_o this_o assembly_n with_o jo._n knox_n the_o superintendent_o with_o other_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n unto_o their_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o do_v profess_v with_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n desire_v the_o perpetual_a increase_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o word_n and_o write_v it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n reverend_a pastor_n that_o diverse_a of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n of_o who_o some_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a within_o that_o realm_n be_v deprive_v from_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o so_o be_v hinder_v by_o you_o to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o their_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o at_o command_n of_o authority_n such_o garment_n as_o idolater_n in_o time_n of_o blindenss_n have_v use_v in_o their_o idolatry_n which_o bruit_n can_v not_o but_o be_v dolorous_a unto_o our_o heart_n mindful_a of_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o another_o we_o intend_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o question_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v agitate_a with_o great_a vehemency_n by_o either_o party_n than_o well_o like_v we_o to_o be_v account_v among_o thing_n than_o be_v simple_o indifferent_a but_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n we_o crave_v that_o christian_a charity_n may_v prevail_v in_o you_o we_o say_v the_o pastor_n and_o leader_n of_o christ_n flock_n in_o that_o realm_n that_o you_o do_v not_o to_o other_o what_o you_o will_v not_o have_v other_o do_v unto_o you_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o tender_a a_o thing_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v all_o that_o have_v knowledge_n be_v not_o alike_o persuade_v your_o conscience_n reclaim_v not_o at_o the_o wear_n of_o such_o garment_n but_o many_o thousand_o both_o godly_a &_o learned_a be_v otherwise_o persuade_v who_o conscience_n be_v continual_o strike_v with_o these_o sentence_n what_o have_v christ_n to_o do_v with_o belial_n what_o fellowship_n hathlight_n with_o darkness_n if_o surplice_n cornercape_n and_o tippet_n have_v be_v badge_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o idolatry_n what_o have_v the_o preacher_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o rebuker_n of_o all_o superstition_n to_o do_v with_o these_o dregs_o of_o that_o romish_a beast_n yea_o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v either_o to_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o forehead_n the_o print_n and_o mark_v of_o that_o odious_a beast_n our_o brethren_n that_o of_o conscience_n refuse_v that_o unprofitable_a apparel_n do_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o molest_v you_o that_o use_v such_o vain_a triffl_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v please_v god_n and_o comfort_n the_o heart_n of_o many_o who_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o extremity_n use_v against_o these_o godly_a &_o well-beloved_a brethren_n colour_v of_o rhetoric_n or_o humane_a persuasion_n we_o will_v use_v none_o but_o charitable_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o call_v that_o sentence_n of_o peter_n to_o mind_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o as_o if_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v exempl_n unto_o the_o flock_n and_o moreover_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o meditate_v on_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o greek_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o what_o condition_n of_o time_n you_o and_o we_o both_o travel_n in_o the_o promote_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a
who_o be_v most_o holy_a have_v give_v unto_o yourself_o what_o you_o have_v allow_v unto_o i_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o carry_v strength_n of_o mind_n in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o be_v call_v petrus_n à _fw-fr petra_n to_o he_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o again_o simon_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o so_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o yet_o only_o the_o see_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o see_v be_v but_o one_o in_o three_o place_n and_o have_v prevail_v pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la principatu_fw-la for_o he_o have_v advance_v the_o see_v where_o he_o will_v rest_v and_o finish_v his_o life_n and_o he_o have_v beautify_v the_o see_v whereinto_o he_o send_v the_o evangelist_n a_o disciple_n and_o he_o have_v strengthen_v the_o see_v antiochia_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v 7._o year_n albeit_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v it_o see_v then_o the_o see_v be_v one_o and_o of_o one_o wherein_o now_o by_o divine_a authority_n three_o bishop_n do_v govern_v whatsoever_o good_a i_o do_v hear_v of_o you_o i_o account_v it_o my_o own_o and_o if_o you_o hear_v any_o good_a of_o i_o impute_v it_o unto_o your_o merit_n because_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o who_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o so_o far_o he_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o title_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o bishop_n do_v oppose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o gregory_n be_v content_a to_o share_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o alexandria_n likewise_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n in_o his_o 55._o epistle_n call_v ambrose_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n certain_o not_o because_o any_o apostle_n be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o because_o as_o ambrose_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o at_o that_o time_n milan_n be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n his_o residence_n as_o basil_n say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n unto_o that_o town_n be_v the_o princedom_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a nation_n concredit_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ground_v in_o this_o manner_n upon_o so_o sandy_a reason_n have_v be_v usurp_v and_o enlarge_v by_o slight_a and_o might_n through_o many_o age_n and_o at_o that_o time_n give_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a schism_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n themselves_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o milan_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o supremacy_n as_o follow_v and_o therefore_o ravenna_n in_o contempt_n be_v call_v acephalos_fw-la or_o headless_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n and_o istria_n will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o phyl._n mornay_n in_o myster_n iniq_fw-la pag._n 117._o this_o boniface_n denounce_v a_o curse_n to_o all_o they_o who_o climb_v unto_o a_o bishopric_n by_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o bribery_n he_o ordain_v that_o bishop_n the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v by_o consent_n both_o of_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o be_v ratify_v when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v approve_v of_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n shall_v add_v his_o volumus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la platina_n gregory_n say_v he_o will_v not_o command_v but_o only_o he_o will_v intimate_v or_o show_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o think_v expedient_a lib._n 7._o ep._n 30._o but_o then_o boniface_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o all_o their_o constitution_n grant_n and_o bull_n have_v no_o word_n so_o frequent_a as_o jubemus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la he_o sit_v 9_o month_n 4._o boniface_n four_o succeed_v a_o 608._o say_v onuphrius_n phocas_n give_v church_n paganisin_n creep_v into_o the_o romish_a church_n unto_o he_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v call_v pantheon_n that_o be_v of_o cybele_n and_o all_o other_o god_n and_o he_o dedicate_v it_o unto_o mary_n and_o all_o other_o saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v virgo_fw-la ac_fw-la martyr_n platin._n a_o noble_a change_n not_o from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n but_o from_o one_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n to_o another_o neither_o be_v this_o his_o deed_n only_o but_o of_o many_o other_o pope_n as_o bellarmin_n show_v de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanctor_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o and_o therefore_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 58._o say_v we_o know_v this_o be_v the_o old_a superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o build_v to_o each_o god_n their_o own_o temple_n to_o who_o imitation_n afterward_o christian_n begin_v to_o dedicate_v their_o church_n unto_o their_o divis._n in_o that_o chapter_n agrippa_n tax_v his_o romanist_n 1._o that_o they_o think_v god_n hear_v prayer_n more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o albeit_o christ_n bid_v enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n and_o he_o himself_o go_v unto_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 2._o he_o reprove_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o church_n chapel_n and_o oratory_n build_v and_o adorn_v so_o sumptuous_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o poor_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v starve_v for_o want_n of_o necessary_n from_o augustin_n contra_fw-la maximin_n lib._n 1._o argum_fw-la 11._o de_fw-fr sp._n san._n we_o may_v learn_v a_o three_o fault_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o we_o build_v say_v he_o a_o church_n of_o stone_n or_o tree_n unto_o any_o most_o excellent_a angel_n be_v we_o not_o accurse_v and_o anathematise_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o than_o we_o give_v unto_o a_o creature_n that_o service_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o hereunto_o do_v bellarmin_n subscribe_v say_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o build_v church_n and_o altar_n be_v a_o service_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o de_fw-fr beatit_fw-fr sanctor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o but_o in_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanctor_n he_o varnish_v this_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n say_v we_o build_v not_o church_n to_o our_o martyr_n as_o to_o god_n but_o as_o monument_n to_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n live_v with_o god_n he_o add_v other_o answer_n but_o such_o as_o he_o trust_v not_o himself_o and_o the_o most_o solid_a as_o he_o say_v be_v holy_a house_n may_v be_v build_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o saint_n yet_o not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n or_o temple_n but_o basilica_n or_o memoria_fw-la to_o omit_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o word_n agrippa_n say_v before_o they_o build_v church_n unto_o their_o divi_z and_o erasmus_n on_o the_o margin_n above_o the_o forenamed_a word_n of_o augustine_n have_v mark_v this_o be_v do_v now_o to_o each_o one_o of_o the_o divi._n but_o experience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o name_n from_o saint_n nor_o be_v they_o call_v the_o memory_n or_o monument_n but_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n and_o in_o latin_a templa_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o bellarmin_n witness_v de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanct._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o werefore_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v turn_v the_o old_a idolatry_n into_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n give_v their_o new_a god_n more_o fine_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n this_o boniface_n do_v first_o day_n all-hallow_a day_n ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v say_v mass_n that_o day_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 6._o he_o turn_v his_o father_n house_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o sit_v 7._o year_n then_o the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a 6._o month_n for_o many_o strive_v for_o the_o pre-eminence_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n at_o last_o 5._o deusdedit_n or_o theodatus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n be_v choose_v and_o sit_v 3._o year_n this_o only_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o he_o heal_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n by_o a_o kiss_n only_o and_o that_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o a_o infant_n shall_v not_o marry_v that_o infant_n be_v a_o woman_n platin._n and_o hereby_o he_o enlarge_v spiritual_a alliance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o gregory_n who_o alliance_n
more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o church_n be_v wondrous_o darken_v with_o man_n tradition_n apparition_n of_o spirit_n be_v frequent_a which_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v receive_v they_o be_v deceive_v and_o make_v no_o small_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n into_o the_o confidence_n of_o merit_n and_o man_n satisfaction_n so_o that_o john_n de_fw-fr molin_n in_o specul_n carmel_n cap._n 6._o have_v true_o observe_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n unto_o his_o own_o time_n the_o day_n decline_v to_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n yea_o and_o almost_o make_v defection_n io._n bal._n cent_n 1._o 74._o appr_fw-la 2._o about_o these_o time_n say_v another_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v for_o barbarity_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o who_o book_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o act_n of_o antiquity_n be_v forsake_v through_o negligence_n do_v suffer_v another_o and_o worse_a death_n in_o all_o which_o follow_v calamity_n the_o monk_n be_v not_o the_o least_o agent_n for_o when_o the_o monkish_a life_n be_v have_v in_o admiration_n the_o pope_n thought_n they_o the_o fit_a instrument_n in_o prosecute_a their_o pleasure_n before_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o length_n in_o gratian._n cause_n 16._o especial_o qu._n 1._o cap._n adjicimus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n leo_n i._o that_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o laic_a whatsoever_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v and_o cap._n hinc_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la it_o be_v say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o eusebius_n losinius_n and_o siricius_n monk_n be_v only_a monk_n and_o not_o clergy_n and_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o ep._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o churchman_n and_o continue_v in_o a_o monkish_a rule_n ordinary_o and_o they_o all_o be_v laic_n except_o the_o abbot_n say_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr monac_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o prove_v it_o at_o length_n but_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o they_o be_v many_o they_o have_v their_o own_o priest_n as_o epiphanius_n ordain_v paulinian_n priest_n of_o saint_n jerom_n monastery_n bellarm._n do_v not_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o but_o pope_n boniface_n the_o iv_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o his_o successor_n give_v they_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o charge_n of_o soul_n they_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o power_n every_o where_o with_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n gratian._n cause_n 16._o qu._n 1._o sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la they_o do_v cloak_v their_o idleness_n with_o profession_n of_o poverty_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n basil_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n which_o rule_v of_o the_o late_a monk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o never_o have_v dream_v any_o such_o thing_n can_v follow_v say_v pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o for_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n monk_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o neither_o do_v live_v chargeable_o unto_o other_o but_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o give_v their_o work_n unto_o their_o decanus_n say_v august_n de_fw-fr mori_fw-la eccles_n cathol_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o and_o in_o reg._n 2._o tradita_fw-la fratrib_n cap._n 2._o he_o command_v they_o to_o read_v some_o hour_n to_o pray_v some_o hour_n and_o to_o work_v some_o hour_n chrysost_n hom_n 59_o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n say_v they_o know_v not_o beg_v and_o bellarm._n the_o monast_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o and_o durae_fw-la contr_n whitak_n fol._n 387._o out_o of_o jerom_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o show_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n in_o old_a time_n do_v work_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v except_o one_o monastery_n of_o saint_n martin_n so_o write_v basil_n in_o exercit_fw-la ser_fw-mi 4._o but_o in_o the_o seven_o centurie_n they_o have_v fair_a cloister_n princely_a abbey_n rich_a revenue_n and_o what_o do_v they_o not_o purchase_v but_o no_o work_n at_o all_o among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o so_o that_o bernard_n cry_v in_o apolog._n ad_fw-la guil._n abbot_n o_o how_o far_o different_a be_v we_o from_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antonius_n and_o in_o epist_n 42._o he_o say_v work_n dark_a place_n voluntary_a poverty_n these_o do_v nobilitate_v monk_n but_o your_o eye_n behold_v every_o thing_n your_o foot_n tread_v in_o every_o market_n your_o tongue_n be_v hear_v in_o all_o counsel_n your_o hand_n do_v pull_v unto_o you_o every_o patrimony_n as_o they_o be_v not_o slothful_a in_o their_o own_o affair_n so_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n begin_v to_o have_v more_o care_n of_o policy_n preferment_n and_o such_o earthly_a thing_n and_o each_o one_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o another_o more_o than_o they_o do_v study_v the_o scripture_n then_o the_o benedictines_n and_o afterward_o other_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v send_v under_o colour_n of_o preach_v christ_n but_o indeed_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o monk_n propine_v the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n to_o all_o nation_n they_o persuade_v king_n to_o subject_v their_o crown_n unto_o the_o highpriest_n and_o they_o be_v the_o sower_n of_o his_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o other_o error_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o length_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o session_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n seek_v to_o take_v these_o liberty_n from_o monk_n but_o the_o romish_a courtier_n will_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n in_o the_o 4._o council_n at_o toledo_n do_v espy_v this_o hypocrisy_n and_o cap._n 52._o do_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v restrain_v all_o religious_a person_n so_o do_v the_o monk_n call_v themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o each_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v they_o within_o his_o diocie_n to_o return_v into_o some_o monastery_n or_o take_v they_o to_o a_o parish_n unless_o they_o be_v dismiss_v for_o age_n or_o sickness_n this_o act_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n must_v go_v on_o so_o that_o just_o do_v i_o hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o martyr_n a_o 1555._o call_v the_o monk_n the_o pale_a horse_n say_v this_o pale_a horse_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o true_a religion_n they_o kill_v more_o soul_n with_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n then_o all_o the_o tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v kill_v body_n with_o fire_n sword_z or_o banishment_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o name_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v death_n for_o all_o soul_n who_o leave_v christ_n and_o trust_v to_o these_o hypocrite_n live_v unto_o the_o devil_n in_o everlasting_a pain_n these_o pretence_a and_o false_a hypocrite_n have_v stir_v the_o earthquake_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n church_n letter_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n print_v a_o 1564._o pag._n 116._o by_o their_o sermon_n they_o do_v commend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n every_o where_o and_o boniface_n the_o v._o and_o then_o other_o pope_n give_v they_o so_o many_o prerogative_n that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o liberty_n become_v monk_n erasmus_n in_o vita_fw-la hieron_n yea_o and_o king_n forsake_v their_o sceptre_n betake_v they_o to_o a_o monkish_a life_n as_o bambas_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n and_o some_o retain_v their_o crown_n profess_v themselves_o of_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n by_o dispensation_n with_o provision_n that_o they_o give_v revenue_n to_o one_o abbey_n or_o more_o and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o member_n the_o monk_n suffer_v no_o loss_n or_o in_o a_o word_n that_o monastery_n may_v be_v enrich_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n as_o college_n be_v choose_v presbyter_n who_o be_v esteem_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n august_n epist_n 76._o ad_fw-la aurel._n and_o pelagius_n the_o i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o antonia_n and_o decia_n say_v i_o wish_v that_o those_o who_o be_v nourish_v by_o we_o in_o this_o habit_n and_o in_o monastery_n may_v when_o they_o shall_v
austin-gate_n a_o 602._o seven_o bishop_n and_o one_o archbishop_n prepare_v to_o go_v on_o the_o way_n they_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a anchorite_n and_o do_v ask_v his_o counsel_n whether_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o tradition_n as_o they_o hear_v that_o augustine_n do_v require_v he_o answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n follow_v he_o they_o say_v how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v the_o lord_n say_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n therefore_o if_o the_o man_n be_v meek_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o other_o but_o if_o he_o be_v proud_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o shall_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n they_o ask_v again_o how_o they_o shall_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v proud_a or_o not_o he_o answer_v procure_v you_o that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o synod_n before_o you_o and_o if_o when_o you_o approach_v he_o arise_v unto_o you_o than_o you_o may_v know_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v he_o obedient_o but_o if_o he_o despise_v you_o and_o will_v not_o arise_v at_o your_o come_n who_o be_v more_o in_o number_n let_v he_o be_v despise_v of_o you_o and_o as_o this_o anchorite_n do_v advise_v so_o do_v they_o for_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o place_n augustine_n be_v there_o and_o do_v sit_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o do_v not_o move_v from_o his_o place_n when_o they_o see_v it_o so_o they_o do_v think_v of_o his_o pride_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o resist_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v propose_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o oration_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o saxon_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o archbishop_n keep_v easter_n and_o administer_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o although_o in_o other_o thing_n you_o do_v contrary_a unto_o our_o custom_n say_v he_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n we_o will_v willing_o bear_v with_o other_o thing_n the_o britan_n answer_n we_o will_v do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o require_v nor_o will_v we_o acknowledge_v thou_o for_o our_o archbishop_n beda_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o especial_o dinoth_n a_o abbot_n say_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o preach_v unto_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o saxon_n have_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o land_n and_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o prey_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o administration_n of_o baptism_n they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o their_o own_o continual_a practice_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n which_o they_o do_v judge_n of_o no_o less_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v which_o augustine_n do_v bare_o object_n beda_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la if_o we_o confer_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o other_o we_o may_v see_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v many_o whereof_o four_o be_v express_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v couch_v in_o generality_n of_o the_o particular_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o the_o great_a be_v the_o matter_n of_o subjection_n so_o before_o that_o time_n they_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o subjection_n of_o their_o church_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o do_v he_o menace_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v they_o shall_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o enemy_n beda_n expound_v this_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o the_o author_n of_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 6._o show_v from_o galfrid_n a_o cardinal_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 1150._o do_v write_v histor_n britan._n when_o edelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n see_v that_o the_o britan_n refuse_v subjection_n unto_o augustine_n and_o disdain_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o he_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a and_o do_v stir_v up_o edilfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o the_o other_o little_a king_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o dinoth_v and_o those_o presbyter_n who_o have_v despise_v they_o they_o follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o when_o they_o have_v levy_v a_o great_a army_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o britan_n come_v unto_o leicester_n where_o bremael_n mayor_n of_o the_o city_n be_v wait_v on_o they_o innumerable_a monk_n and_o eremites_n do_v come_v to_o that_o city_n from_o sundry_a province_n of_o the_o britan_n namely_o from_o the_o city_n bangor_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o own_o people_n there_o edelfrid_n fight_v with_o bremael_n who_o have_v the_o least_o number_n yet_o make_v great_a havoc_n on_o the_o enemy_n but_o at_o last_o flee_v then_o edelfrid_n enter_v the_o city_n and_o know_v for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v gather_v there_o he_o command_v to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o on_o that_o day_n 1200._o of_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o martyrdom_n say_v he_o and_o obtain_v place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o that_o saxon_a tyrant_n be_v go_v against_o bangor_n his_o madness_n be_v make_v know_v he_o be_v rencountre_v by_o these_o duke_n of_o the_o britan_n blederic_n of_o cornubia_n margadud_n of_o demeti_fw-la and_o caduan_n of_o venedoti_n in_o the_o fight_n they_o wound_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v the_o flight_n and_o of_o his_o army_n they_o slay_v 10066._o and_o on_o the_o britan_n side_n blederic_n be_v slay_v who_o be_v commander_n in_o chief_a b._n parker_n in_o antiquit._n britan._n cap._n 18._o show_v out_o of_o aman._n xierxen_n a_o prior_n minorite_n that_o this_o war_n be_v raise_v for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o augustine_n and_o the_o saxon_n who_o be_v convert_v will_v have_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v gather_v to_o be_v false_a which_o some_o allege_v that_o augustine_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o war._n see_v morton_n in_o his_o protestant_n appeal_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o &_o 9_o it_o remain_v to_o inquire_v what_o other_o thing_n be_v those_o among_o the_o britan_n contrary_a to_o rome_n and_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v erroneous_a we_o can_v find_v the_o particular_n express_v not_o where_o but_o of_o the_o general_a the_o romish_a author_n of_o the_o catholic_n apology_n as_o they_o call_v it_o give_v we_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o in_o their_o text_n they_o say_v it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o our_o neighbour_n the_o britan_n of_o wales_n receive_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o hold_v that_o faith_n at_o augustin_n come_v not_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n alter_v or_o corrupt_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o have_v add_v out_o of_o sundry_a author_n affirm_v out_o they_o true_o that_o the_o britan_n be_v convert_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n whereof_o his_o sepulchre_n yet_o in_o glassenbury_n and_o his_o epitaph_n affix_v thereunto_o and_o sundry_a ancient_a monument_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n neither_o shall_v we_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o that_o the_o britan_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n never_o forsake_v it_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o false_a preach_v of_o other_o nor_o for_o torment_n and_o that_o this_o land_n do_v never_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o when_o augustine_n come_v hither_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o romish_a yoke_n neither_o will_v acknowledge_v augustine_n to_o be_v their_o apostle_n so_o far_o they_o baronius_n specifi_v the_o year_n 35._o to_o have_v be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o britan_n ex_fw-la m._n sc._n histor_n angl._n in_o the_o vatican_n bibliotheke_n and_o gildas_n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o their_o mother-church_n 2._o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o romish_a apologist_n the_o britan_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o the_o faith_n nor_o subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o see_v augustine_n say_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o rome_n in_o many_o thing_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v corrupt_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o patriarch_n these_o apologist_n say_v also_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a other_o do_v use_v the_o same_o deceit_n
watch_v over_o their_o neighbour_n and_o other_o subject_n unto_o they_o and_o each_o prelate_n over_o his_o inferior_n ca._n 4._o as_o every_o one_o who_o love_v his_o brother_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n so_o every_o one_o who_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n now_o it_o be_v dilate_v unto_o we_o that_o some_o priest_n love_v not_o their_o brethren_n nor_o the_o sunsetting_a as_o paul_n exhort_v bring_v they_o from_o wrath_n neither_o the_o yearly_a course_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n to_o wit_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v go_v from_o their_o heart_n therefore_o we_o ordain_v that_o such_o priest_n presume_v not_o to_o come_v nigh_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o communion_n until_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o true_a reconciliation_n ca._n 15._o it_o please_v to_o ordain_v that_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o father_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o assemble_v once_o in_o the_o year_n at_o the_o time_n the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v appoint_v and_o if_o any_o bishop_n absent_a himself_o except_o at_o inevitable_a necessity_n let_v he_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n for_o a_o year_n there_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o other_o clerk_n shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o blood_n under_o the_o punishment_n of_o perpetual_a excommunication_n that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n shall_v give_v their_o oath_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o episcopal_a seat_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v give_v nor_o shall_v give_v unto_o any_o man_n any_o reward_n for_o purchase_v their_o dignity_n here_o many_o abuse_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v condemn_v the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o until_o the_o year_n 1000_o century_n viii_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n philippicus_n be_v crown_v a_o 712._o he_o be_v eloquent_a evil_a contention_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o of_o they_o mix_v a_o good_a cause_n with_o a_o evil_a and_o infortunate_a in_o his_o time_n the_o bulgarian_n waste_v thracia_n and_o the_o saracen_n prevail_v mighty_o in_o asia_n he_o be_v a_o monothelite_n he_o depose_v cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o advance_v john_n in_o his_o see_n in_o a_o synod_n he_o accurse_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o send_v the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n unto_o pope_n constantine_n will_v he_o to_o subscribe_v they_o who_o refuse_v and_o set_v up_o all_o the_o picture_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o gallery_n of_o saint_n peter_n when_o philippicus_n hear_v that_o he_o cause_v through_o all_o the_o royal_a city_n to_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o image_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o he_o command_v that_o all_o image_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o empire_n then_o constantine_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o bring_v the_o emperor_n in_o contempt_n call_v he_o a_o schismatic_a a_o monothelite_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o a_o usurper_n and_o not_o emperor_n and_o ordain_v that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o his_o name_n in_o public_a or_o private_a act_n and_o that_o no_o medal_n shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o heretic_n either_o in_o brass_n silver_n or_o lead_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v his_o image_n bring_v into_o any_o church_n or_o his_o name_n mention_v in_o the_o mass_n abb._n vrsperg_n in_o chron._n beda_n ae_z sex_n aetat_fw-la the_o emperor_n contemn_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n towards_o saul_n even_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n who_o refuse_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o heathen_a caesar_n and_o to_o peter_n who_o exhort_v christian_n in_o pontus_n where_o be_v most_o cruel_a king_n to_o fear_v the_o king_n philippicus_n reign_v not_o above_o one_o year_n and_o six_o month_n for_o as_o zonoras_n write_v when_o he_o have_v invite_v his_o senator_n unto_o a_o feast_n after_o dinner_n they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o pick_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n thus_o begin_v the_o controversy_n of_o image_n and_o until_o that_o time_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o decree_n and_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o image_n at_o first_o be_v put_v into_o church_n for_o history_n only_o for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o all_o these_o bishop_n to_o be_v worship_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v mix_v a_o good_a cause_n with_o a_o bad_a all_o the_o emperor_n follow_v except_o theodosius_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 160._o year_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n 2._o anastasius_n antemius_n be_v secretary_n to_o philippicus_n and_o then_o elect_v by_o the_o senator_n of_o constantinople_n he_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o council_n and_o write_v to_o pope_n constantine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n beda_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la he_o depose_v john_n the_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o do_v put_v germanus_n in_o his_o place_n he_o send_v a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o saracen_n in_o egypt_n but_o his_o army_n within_o few_o day_n leave_v the_o siege_n of_o alexandria_n because_o he_o make_v john_n a_o priest_n their_o general_n they_o kill_v he_o and_o salute_v theodosius_n a_o treasurer_n emperor_n against_o his_o will_n when_o they_o return_v through_o asia_n unto_o constantinople_n anastasius_n meet_v they_o and_o after_o a_o fight_n at_o nice_a when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_o have_v give_v their_o key_n unto_o theodosius_n he_o render_v himself_o and_o vow_v to_o become_v a_o monk_n if_o they_o will_v do_v he_o no_o more_o harm_n so_o he_o be_v send_v into_o thessalonica_n in_o the_o 15._o month_n of_o his_o empire_n zonar_n &_o mexia_n 3._o theodosius_n be_v unfit_a for_o government_n and_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o year_n his_o soldier_n proclaim_v emperor_n leo_n their_o general_n theodosius_n will_v not_o fight_v but_o turn_v monk_n and_o so_o do_v his_o son_n theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v such_o assurance_n as_o he_o give_v to_o anastasius_n 4._o leo_n isaurus_n receive_v the_o crown_n an._n 717._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prevail_v in_o extremity_n prayer_n prevail_v reign_n the_o saracen_n raise_v such_o a_o huge_a navy_n of_o ship_n and_o soldier_n that_o it_o be_v think_v the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o prey_n unto_o they_o leo_n dare_v not_o resist_v they_o so_o they_o do_v overrun_v all_o thracia_n they_o pass_v through_o greece_n into_o bulgaria_n only_o the_o bulgarian_n prepare_v some_o resistance_n the_o sicilian_n despair_n of_o aid_n from_o leo_n and_o choose_v a_o king_n tiberius_n when_o leo_n have_v be_v in_o this_o perplexity_n three_o year_n and_o the_o country_n have_v be_v plague_v with_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n then_o leo_n and_o all_o they_o who_o have_v be_v imprison_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o constantinople_n give_v themselves_o unto_o continual_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n god_n hear_v their_o cry_n and_o within_o a_o short_a space_n partly_o by_o the_o death_n of_o amurathes_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o saracen_n about_o the_o election_n partly_o by_o extreme_a famine_n and_o coldness_n on_o land_n and_o partly_o by_o storm_n on_o sea_n that_o fearful_a enemy_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o beda_n ae_z sex_n aetat_fw-la and_o leo_n possess_v all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o in_o the_o continent_n and_o isles_n the_o mahometans_n speak_v against_o nothing_o so_o much_o among_o the_o christian_n as_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o therefore_o image_n anti-synod_n for_o and_o against_o image_n leo_n will_v have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v obstruct_v by_o germanus_n the_o patriarch_n wherefore_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n a_o 730._o where_o the_o question_n be_v discuss_v and_o image_n be_v condemn_v germanus_n will_v not_o subscribe_v and_o renounce_v his_o bishopric_n the_o synod_n place_v anastasius_n in_o his_o chair_n paul_n diacon_n lib._n 2._o rerum_fw-la roman_n then_o leo_n cause_v the_o image_n and_o statue_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o market_n street_n he_o do_v inhibit_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o send_v unto_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ii_o to_o do_v the_o like_a at_o rome_n and_o through_o italy_n and_o
from_o she_o and_o apollinaris_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o flesh_n only_o and_o never_o assume_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o pelagius_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n of_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v conceive_v without_o iniquity_n and_o bear_v of_o their_o mother_n without_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o other_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o lord_n who_o buy_v they_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n because_o they_o preach_v he_o not_o as_o truth_n show_v he_o but_o as_o they_o have_v feign_v and_o therefore_o be_v become_v stranger_n from_o the_o redeemer_n they_o do_v expect_v nothing_o certain_o but_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n he_o write_v three_o book_n on_o the_o song_n of_o song_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v only_o in_o refutation_n of_o another_o book_n write_v by_o julian_n his_o epistle_n to_o celanen_n in_o campania_n a_o pelagian_a for_o a_o taste_n behold_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 1._o page_n julian_n teach_v that_o we_o by_o arbitrement_n of_o freewill_n may_v do_v good_a thing_n what_o we_o will_v albeit_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v perfect_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o as_o traveller_n may_v walk_v on_o foot_n but_o with_o less_o turmoil_n without_o doubt_n if_o they_o ride_v on_o a_o horse_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n say_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o which_o be_v more_o weighty_a he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o he_o who_o say_v not_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v some_o little_a thing_n but_o say_v he_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o only_o can_v behold_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o law_n who_o instruction_n and_o piety_n have_v make_v wise_a forget_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o reveal_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o idiot_n as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v then_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a when_o he_o say_v they_o see_v the_o constancy_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v without_o letter_n and_o idiot_n do_v admire_v and_o he_o say_v that_o holy_a and_o generous_a love_n ingraft_v in_o we_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o light_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o unto_o our_o last_o old_a age_n lean_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v continue_v without_o any_o loss_n of_o its_o vigour_n certain_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o lord_n word_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o nor_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v in_o these_o word_n beda_n confute_v both_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o of_o justification_n he_o say_v on_o luke_n 1_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a be_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o faith_n that_o although_o they_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o peter_n say_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v saby_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o and_o on_o 1_o pet._n 4._o god_n be_v honour_v by_o our_o work_n when_o all_o that_o we_o do_v well_o or_o according_a to_o his_o will_n we_o give_v it_o not_o all_o unto_o our_o merit_n but_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o evil_a we_o do_v we_o depute_v it_o only_o unto_o our_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v on_o cant._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v build_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o one_o peace_n and_o one_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consort_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v call_v a_o dove_n and_o she_o be_v call_v perfect_a not_o because_o she_o only_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o also_o be_v perfect_v by_o receive_v all_o divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o restrain_v or_o subject_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o de_fw-fr tabernac_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n metaphorical_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v on_o our_o saviour_n who_o he_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o on_o revel_n 21_o when_o it_o be_v say_v foundation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o teacher_n or_o grace_n be_v mean_v when_o foundation_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v foundation_n of_o foundation_n here_o be_v no_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o prayer_n on_o prov._n chap._n 2._o he_o say_v we_o shall_v invocate_v or_o pray_v unto_o none_o but_o god_n of_o christ_n redemption_n on_o 1_o john_n chap._n 2._o at_o these_o word_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o for_o they_o only_o unto_o who_o live_v then_o in_o the_o flesh_n john_n do_v write_v but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o first_o elect_v unto_o the_o last_o who_o shall_v be_v bear_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o write_v express_o against_o the_o donatist_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n he_o condemn_v the_o restriction_n thereof_o unto_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a place_n and_o when_o he_o limit_v the_o propitation_n unto_o the_o elect_n he_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v behold_v how_o john_n observe_v that_o humility_n which_o he_o teach_v certain_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o great_a man_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o secret_n of_o mystery_n from_o the_o lord_n breast_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v i_o your_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n and_o he_o say_v we_o have_v and_o not_o you_o have_v he_o will_v rather_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n than_o put_v himself_o a_o advocate_n for_o christ_n and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o proud_a which_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o do_v the_o head_n make_v request_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o the_o lord_n intercede_v for_o we_o not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o miseration_n and_o he_o add_v the_o just_a because_o the_o just_a advocate_n will_v not_o plead_v unjust_a cause_n how_o shall_v not_o the_o just_a one_o defend_v we_o in_o judgement_n if_o now_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o accuse_v ourselves_o unjust_a why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v just_a who_o now_o by_o tear_n be_v earnest_n saevit_fw-la against_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n here_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o intercession_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o head_n for_o all_o who_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n of_o perseverance_n he_o say_v on_o col._n 4._o at_o the_o end_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n be_v confident_a that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o you_o he_o will_v perfect_v it_o until_o what_o else_o do_v he_o promise_v but_o perseverance_n till_o the_o end_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n judas_n say_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o without_o offence_n do_v he_o very_o clear_o show_v that_o perseverance_n in_o good_a until_o the_o end_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n beda_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n as_o a_o thing_n promise_v and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n by_o himself_o alone_o even_o though_o the_o man_n be_v renew_v but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o on_o rom._n 8._o he_o say_v we_o shall_v stand_v the_o call_v whereby_o they_o be_v elect_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v because_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o who_o be_v
canon_n that_o each_o presbyter_n dwell_v in_o a_o parish_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o parish_n he_o dwell_v and_o always_o in_o lent_n that_o he_o show_v and_o give_v account_n of_o their_o ministry_n whether_o of_o baptism_n or_o catholic_n faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o order_n of_o mass_n then_o he_o forbid_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o profane_a rite_n of_o heathen_n he_o appoint_v punishment_n against_o the_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o monk_n and_o nun_n shall_v live_v within_o their_o abbey_n and_o almshouse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o father_n benedict_n council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o edit_n crab._n behold_v how_o little_a mention_n be_v here_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 747._o at_o clonesho_n in_o england_n be_v a_o frequent_a synod_n where_o clonesho_n at_o clonesho_n it_o be_v decree_v 1._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o admonish_a people_n of_o their_o fault_n 2._o they_o shall_v maintain_v the_o devotion_n of_o true_a peace_n and_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n pray_v for_o one_o another_o mutual_o 3._o that_o once_o in_o the_o year_n each_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v all_o the_o parish_n of_o his_o diocy_n and_o restrain_v the_o heathenish_a observation_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v among_o the_o people_n 4._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o order_n till_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o literature_n be_v examine_v 7._o that_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o all_o under_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o read_v for_o instruction_n of_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v say_v they_o that_o so_o few_o be_v find_v to_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o holy_a knowiedge_n but_o be_v rather_o miscarried_n with_o vanity_n and_o love_n of_o idle_a glory_n and_o trace_v not_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o that_o presbyter_n shall_v learn_v to_o know_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n especial_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o interpret_v in_o their_o own_o language_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o baptism_n and_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o know_v what_o the_o word_n signify_v spiritual_o â—8_o that_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o seven_o and_o the_o ten_o month_n shall_v be_v observe_v king_n aelfwald_n and_o offa_n be_v present_a and_o they_o two_o with_o many_o duke_n and_o count_n confirm_v the_o decree_n with_o their_o subscription_n spelman_n ad_fw-la an._n 747._o 3._o constantine_n copronymus_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n of_o constantinople_n at_o constantinople_n 338._o bishop_n out_o of_o asia_n and_o europe_n an._n 755._o this_o they_o call_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n here_o be_v theodore_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n basil_n bishop_n of_o pisidia_n pastiles_n bishop_n of_o pergamenum_fw-la john_n of_o nicomedia_n cosmas_n of_o epiphania_fw-la in_o apamea_n etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n of_o image_n be_v discuss_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n and_o john_n damascene_fw-la patron_n of_o image_n be_v accurse_v and_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o salaeum_n be_v make_v patriarch_n image_n of_o christ_n of_o mary_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v condemn_v as_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o father_n and_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o can_v represent_v his_o two_o nature_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v two_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v the_o synod_n answer_v it_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o devilish_a man_n follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o believe_v etc._n etc._n then_o they_o allege_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n against_o image_n they_o conclude_v let_v none_o of_o whatsoever_o estate_n henceforth_o follow_v so_o wicked_a and_o impure_a institution_n who_o dare_v from_o henceforth_o make_v any_o image_n or_o worship_n or_o set_v up_o any_o image_n in_o a_o church_n or_o private_a house_n or_o have_v it_o privy_o if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v a_o laic_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n censure_n because_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o scripture_n nor_o observe_v the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n last_o follow_v the_o canon_n accurse_v particular_o all_o they_o who_o have_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v two_o person_n to_o paint_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o they_o accurse_v all_o who_o have_v a_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n 787._o by_o persuasion_n of_o tharasius_n patriarch_n irene_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n here_o be_v pe._n vicedon_n a_o priest_n and_o pe._n hegumen_n a_o monk_n legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n thomas_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n augustus_n make_v disputation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n it_o be_v scan_v on_o both_o side_n tharasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o monk_n be_v for_o they_o against_o they_o be_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n theodore_n bishop_n of_o myri_n theodosius_n bishop_n of_o amorio_n with_o many_o more_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o teacher_n and_o layman_n the_o patriarch_n can_v not_o prevail_v by_o number_n and_o go_v about_o to_o exclude_v the_o better_a part_n from_o the_o synod_n or_o disputation_n whereupon_o a_o tumult_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v for_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v content_a that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n shall_v be_v debar_v when_o the_o patriarch_n see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v the_o synod_n be_v dissolve_v the_o image-worshipper_n report_v this_o story_n as_o if_o their_o adversary_n have_v deal_v only_o by_o faction_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n but_o thus_o write_v pa._n diacon_n lib._n 23._o rer_n roman_n irene_n retain_v the_o legate_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n banish_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v iconomachi_n or_o fighter_n against_o image_n then_o she_o assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o nice_a in_o septemb_n an._n 788._o where_o the_o matter_n be_v quick_o dispatch_v as_o adrian_n and_o tharasius_n will_v when_o there_o be_v no_o great_a opposition_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o act._n 3._o they_o decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v have_v embrace_v salute_v kiss_v and_o adore_v but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v latria_n they_o reserve_v unto_o the_o trinity_n only_o their_o chief_a pretence_n be_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o love_v and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v unto_o the_o signification_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o a_o man_n love_v or_o embrace_v that_o do_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o david_n do_v jonathan_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o pharisee_n love_v the_o first_o place_n at_o banquet_n and_o salutation_n in_o the_o market-place_n also_o the_o forenamed_a basil_n theodore_n and_o theodosius_n with_o the_o bishop_n hippatius_n of_o niece_n leo_n of_o rhodos_n gregory_n of_o pisidia_n gregory_n of_o pessinus_n leo_n of_o iconium_n nicolaus_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o leo_n of_o carpathe_n be_v persuade_v to_o profess_v repentance_n and_o confess_v a_o error_n in_o the_o former_a synod_n so_o image_n be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n say_v pa._n diacon_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o zonar_n lib._n 3._o not_o long_o after_o constantine_n do_v annul_v the_o act_n of_o this_o convent_n platin._n which_o they_o call_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n baronius_n in_o annal_n ad_fw-la an._n 794._o show_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o great_a esteem_n in_o those_o day_n as_o ionas_n aurelianen_n walfrid_n hincmarus_n and_o other_o write_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o direct_o do_v contradict_v that_o council_n although_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o 5._o in_o the_o year_n 792._o charles_n the_o great_a summon_v a_o council_n at_o frankford_n frankford_n at_o frankford_n which_o he_o do_v moderate_a
integrity_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v double_a his_o person_n nor_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n confound_v his_o twofold_a nature_n for_o by_o the_o one_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o because_o each_o of_o they_o keep_v both_o with_o undefiled_a right_n which_o the_o wholesome_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n commend_v that_o by_o prophecy_n and_o this_o by_o history_n be_v true_o fullfil_v and_o that_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o pagan_n nor_o heretic_n when_o they_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o both_o testament_n the_o divine_a oracle_n testify_v that_o not_o of_o necessity_n god_n make_v man_n and_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o visible_a or_o invisible_a substance_n which_o be_v not_o god_n or_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o our_o god_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_o and_o immutable_o good_a but_o the_o creature_n be_v less_o and_o mutable_o good_a and_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v uncertain_a and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o soul_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n substance_n but_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o make_v of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o bodily_a since_o it_o be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o godliness_n of_o manner_n without_o which_o faith_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v idle_a and_o faint_v and_o with_o which_o the_o integrity_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v perfect_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v love_v god_n for_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n in_o god_n that_o by_o increase_v he_o may_v attain_v that_o one_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o where_o be_v not_o alike_o consent_v of_o will_n that_o lawful_a marriage_n be_v not_o damnable_a although_o in_o they_o posterity_n be_v procreate_v subject_n unto_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o integrity_n of_o faithful_a virgin_n and_o continent_n person_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o let_v not_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v iterate_v which_o be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o let_v it_o be_v think_v profitable_a to_o each_o man_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o that_o by_o singular_a power_n it_o be_v give_v of_o he_o of_o who_o we_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v say_v upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o abide_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o daily_a excess_n of_o human_a frailty_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o in_o the_o fruitful_a remorse_n of_o repentance_n we_o confess_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v away_o as_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o that_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o make_v solid_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n by_o unseparable_a perseverance_n of_o peace_n neither_o shall_v any_o good_a thing_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n also_o that_o the_o temporal_a good_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a man_n and_o bad_a be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o dispensation_n be_v give_v or_o deny_v to_o every_o one_o of_o which_o good_n in_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o have_v but_o the_o use_n or_o abuse_n be_v commend_v or_o condemn_v but_o the_o godly_a only_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o certain_a and_o eternal_a good_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v now_o that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v a_o pledge_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o perfection_n hereafter_o here_o she_o be_v uphold_v with_o hope_n hereafter_o be_v nourish_v in_o very_a deed_n here_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o hereafter_o face_n to_o face_n when_o from_o faith_n she_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o sight_n which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v as_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o most_o perfect_a gift_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o shall_v we_o not_o harm_v our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o have_v also_o that_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o our_o lord_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o believe_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o live_v not_o change_v our_o nature_n nor_o sex_n but_o only_o lay_v off_o our_o frailty_n and_o vice_n that_o satan_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v condemn_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n neither_o according_a to_o the_o sacrilegious_a dispensation_n of_o some_o man_n shall_v he_o be_v restore_v into_o his_o first_o that_o be_v angelical_a dignity_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o wickedness_n this_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o which_o if_o any_o one_o article_n be_v deny_v all_o the_o belief_n of_o faith_n be_v lose_v so_o far_o have_v raban_n there_o now_o if_o this_o confession_n be_v confer_v with_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v publish_v and_o enjoin_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o iv_o in_o the_o year_n 1564_o we_o may_v find_v many_o addition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o raban_n and_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o profess_v to_o believe_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n do_v at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n although_o trithem_n call_v he_o a_o matchless_a one_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n differ_v mass_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o what_o have_v be_v add_v unto_o it_o since_o that_o time_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o same_o raban_n show_v the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o his_o day_n in_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la institut_fw-la cleric_a cap._n 32_o &_o 33_o and_o therewith_o on_o the_o margin_n we_o shall_v show_v the_o original_n of_o every_o novation_n by_o correspondent_a figure_n and_o he_o begin_v thus_o the_o lord_n first_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n 1_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o follow_v the_o same_o manner_n and_o teach_v their_o successor_n to_o do_v so_o which_o all_o the_o church_n general_o through_o all_o the_o world_n now_o keep_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o toon_v which_o now_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n 2._o but_o since_o we_o be_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n 3_o we_o will_v declare_v to_o what_o end_n all_o this_o order_n be_v institute_v first_o then_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n 4_o at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o priest_n 5_o unto_o the_o altar_n 5_o the_o antiphona_n 6_o be_v sing_v 7_o by_o the_o clerk_n that_o a_o sound_n may_v be_v hear_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o old-testament_n the_o enter_v of_o the_o highpriest_n be_v know_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n wherefore_o the_o sing_n of_o god_n praise_n be_v hear_v for_o just_a cause_n that_o the_o holy_a harmony_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v go_v before_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a celebration_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o worthy_a praise_n may_v go_v before_o the_o venerable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o queer_v 8_o be_v the_o multitude_n assemble_v unto_o the_o holy_a service_n and_o be_v so_o call_v because_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o stand_v like_o a_o crown_n about_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o priest_n come_v in_o the_o litany_n 9_o be_v say_v by_o the_o clark_n that_o the_o common-prayer_n may_v go_v before_o the_o particular_a prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n then_o follow_v the_o priest_n prayer_n 10_o who_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o people_n with_o peace_n 11_o receive_v the_o answer_n of_o peace_n from_o they_o that_o true_a concord_n and_o charity_n and_o pure_a devotion_n may_v the_o easy_o obtain_v their_o petition_n from_o he_o who_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o judge_v inward_o then_o the_o reader_n read_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n 12_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n
how_o oft_o all_o do_v eat_v at_o the_o altar_n indifferent_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o another_o not_o although_o we_o see_v that_o he_o take_v a_o morsel_n from_o the_o priest_n hand_n what_o then_o get_v he_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n if_o he_o get_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n true_o because_o he_o eat_v unworthy_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o ca._n 15._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o well_o minister_n as_o believer_n in_o many_o chapter_n he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v biblioth_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_n tom_n 6._o 24._o when_o leo_n armenius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v war_n with_o bulgarian_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n martagon_n prince_n of_o bulgaria_n his_o sister_n be_v take_v captive_a the_o emperor_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o she_o be_v baptize_v martagon_n send_v for_o she_o and_o in_o lieu_n of_o she_o he_o send_v her_o husband_n cuphara_n when_o she_o be_v return_v she_o do_v commend_v unto_o her_o brother_n the_o christian_a religion_n many_o a_o time_n but_o he_o do_v nothing_o regard_v her_o speech_n until_o the_o country_n be_v plague_v with_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o then_o he_o call_v upon_o that_o god_n who_o his_o sister_n have_v so_o oft_o talk_v of_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o his_o people_n soon_o thereafter_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o teacher_n then_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o people_n move_v insurrection_n against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o rite_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a but_o become_v victorious_a and_o then_o they_o all_o become_v christian_n zonar_n ann._n tom_n 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theophilus_n the_o prince_n of_o bulgaria_n see_v the_o empire_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o young_a child_n send_v unto_o constantinople_n allege_v his_o league_n now_o to_o be_v out_o of_o date_n and_o he_o denounce_v war_n theodora_n return_v answer_v that_o she_o will_v defend_v the_o empire_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o she_o prevail_v he_o will_v be_v overcome_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o he_o may_v consider_v what_o a_o shame_n that_o be_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o she_o be_v overcome_v his_o victory_n be_v not_o honourable_a in_o take_v advantage_n of_o a_o woman_n when_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n he_o be_v content_a to_o renew_v the_o former_a league_n zonar_n ibid._n i_o mark_v this_o history_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o people_n in_o old_a time_n from_o they_o who_o have_v live_v late_o when_o king_n will_v make_v war_n without_o any_o denounciation_n or_o accept_v any_o reasonable_a entreaty_n the_o emperor_n basilius_n macedo_n do_v persuade_v many_o jew_n to_o embrace_v jew_n and_o many_o jew_n christian_a religion_n and_o to_o effect_v that_o he_o give_v they_o both_o money_n and_o liberty_n he_o make_v also_o a_o league_n with_o the_o rhossiti_n a_o nation_n of_o scythian_n by_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v accept_v christianity_n scythian_n and_o some_o scythian_n and_o send_v teacher_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o linger_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v see_v some_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v wrought_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o then_o say_v he_o say_v what_o you_o will_v have_v do_v they_o answer_v throw_v that_o book_n into_o the_o fire_n which_o teach_v of_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o burn_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n who_o thou_o preach_v the_o bishop_n be_v content_a a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o bishop_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n say_v o_o jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n glorify_v thy_o own_o name_n so_o before_o they_o all_o he_o throw_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o fire_n it_o continue_v in_o the_o fire_n a_o long_a space_n without_o any_o change_n the_o barbarian_n be_v astonish_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v crave_v to_o be_v baptize_v zonar_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la 1._o note_v how_o he_o call_v the_o element_n sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a then_o and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o 2._o platina_n in_o sixto_n 1._o and_o book_n prayer_n without_o book_n pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o say_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v simple_o at_o the_o first_o for_o when_o peter_n do_v consecrate_v he_o use_v the_o prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v ...._o and_o other_o have_v augment_v they_o platin._n in_o celestin_n 1._o say_v when_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v and_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o at_o first_o have_v not_o a_o set_n or_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o they_o do_v use_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o every_o church_n when_o believer_n be_v assemble_v make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n chrysostom_n on_o rom._n 8._o hom_n 14._o say_v with_o other_o gift_n they_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n for_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o expedient_a thing_n and_o we_o pray_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n come_v upon_o one_o who_o be_v set_v in_o place_n of_o they_o all_o do_v pray_v for_o what_o be_v expedient_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o also_o do_v instruct_v other_o to_o pray_v so_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v that_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o then_o be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o do_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o sigh_n for_o he_o who_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o gift_n do_v stand_v and_o with_o much_o compunction_n and_o many_o groan_n supplicate_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o mind_n do_v pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v expedient_a unto_o all_o and_o tertullian_n in_o apologet._n mention_v the_o same_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n say_v we_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o our_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o as_o be_v innocent_a and_o bareheaded_a as_o not_o ashamed_a make_v our_o prayer_n sive_fw-la monitore_fw-la without_o a_o directory_n as_o come_v from_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o platina_n in_o celestin_n 1_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 423._o what_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n be_v father_v upon_o other_o and_o be_v of_o late_a stand_n and_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o celestine_n justin_n in_o apolo_n 2._o full_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_a service_n in_o his_o time_n the_o ancient_a christian_n say_v he_o have_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o sunday_n they_o begin_v with_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o the_o enlighten_v which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v then_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v read_v as_o time_n permit_v when_o the_o reader_n cause_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n have_v a_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n then_o all_o do_v rise_v up_o and_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n again_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v take_v he_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n go_v before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o earnest_a voice_n in_o praise_v god_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n amen_n then_o the_o deacon_n divide_v the_o holy_a sign_n unto_o all_o they_o which_o be_v present_a and_o carry_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o absent_a this_o food_n we_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanksgiving_n whereof_o none_o may_v partake_v unless_o he_o believe_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n unto_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v so_o as_o christ_n have_v direct_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o observe_v after_o this_o be_v a_o gather_n of_o alms._n that_o father_n which_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o christian_a liturgy_n unless_o you_o will_v add_v that_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v after_o the_o prayer_n they_o do_v kiss_v one_o another_o and_o of_o that_o
obit_fw-la quem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestigia_fw-la summa_fw-la tenentem_fw-la huic_fw-la jam_fw-la quinta_fw-la dies_fw-la abstulit_fw-la ausa_fw-la nefas_fw-la illa_fw-la dies_fw-la damnosa_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o perfida_fw-la mundo_fw-la quâ_fw-la dolour_n &_o rerum_fw-la summa_fw-la ruina_fw-la fuit_fw-la quâ_fw-la status_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quâ_fw-la spes_fw-la quâ_fw-la gloria_fw-la cleri_fw-la quâ_fw-la cultor_fw-la juris_fw-la jure_fw-la ruente_fw-la rvit_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la secum_fw-la vivam_fw-la procor_fw-la ac_fw-la requiescam_fw-la nec_fw-la fiat_fw-la melior_fw-la sor_n mea_fw-la sort_n sva_fw-la platina_n in_o johan._n 15._o call_v berengarius_fw-la famous_a for_o learning_n and_o holiness_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o hearty_a friend_n to_o learning_n and_o do_v breed_v many_o student_n of_o divinity_n at_o his_o proper_a charge_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sow_v through_o all_o france_n and_o the_o country_n adjacent_a this_o be_v matter_n unto_o his_o adversary_n to_o envy_v he_o the_o more_o albeit_o he_o do_v waver_v as_o peter_n do_v and_o albeit_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o oft_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n for_o math._n paris_n in_o hist_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1087._o write_v that_o all_o france_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o doctrine_n and_o math._n westmonast_n at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o french_a italian_a and_o english_a nation_n so_o that_o the_o berengarian_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o romanist_n call_v heresy_n against_o the_o rise_a error_n do_v not_o lurk_v in_o a_o corner_n and_o sigebert_n gemblac_n in_o chron._n say_v much_o be_v dispute_v by_o many_o both_o for_o he_o and_o against_o he_o by_o word_n and_o by_o write_v exit_fw-la edit_fw-la antwerp_n anno_o 1608._o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v say_v vsser_n the_o eccle_n success_n c._n 8._o that_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1589._o the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v omit_v also_o thuan_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n have_v mark_v that_o in_o germany_n be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o that_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o treveres_fw-la banish_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n but_o spare_v their_o blood_n and_o io._n tossington_n a_o franciscan_a in_o his_o confession_n set_v forth_o anno_o 1380._o say_v thus_o the_o heretical_a sentence_n which_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o dream_n of_o berengarius_fw-la affirm_v open_o that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o second_o thousand_o year_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v who_o have_v be_v within_o 380._o year_n have_v be_v after_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o say_v he_o common_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o right_a but_o a_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o tare_n of_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a vsser_n c._n 3._o 6._o to_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a recantation_n which_o be_v give_v in_o refute_v twofold_a eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v devise_v then_o and_o be_v refute_v the_o synod_n at_o lateran_n unto_o berengarius_fw-la these_o flatterer_n of_o the_o romish_a idol_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a distinction_n of_o oral_a eat_n to_o wit_n oral_a eat_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a and_o they_o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n visible_o the_o error_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o they_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o the_o mouth_n invisible_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o christ_n so_o write_v ivo_n bishop_n of_o carnotum_n anno_fw-la 1092._o catalo_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 12._o but_o the_o father_n of_o high_a antiquity_n condemn_v all_o oral_a eat_n as_o capernaitism_n neither_o be_v the_o capernaite_v so_o subtle_a to_o make_v such_o distinction_n yea_o sure_o christ_n will_v have_v make_v his_o correction_n according_a to_o their_o error_n behold_v what_o augustine_n say_v tract_n 27._o in_o johan._n who_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o neither_o spiritual_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n albeit_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n do_v press_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tract_n 28._o what_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v understand_v thou_o they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v thou_o they_o carnal_o so_o also_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o they_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n carnal_o be_v scandalize_v here_o augustine_n oppose_v carnal_a eat_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a unto_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o understand_v and_o he_o say_v that_o carnal_o man_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n 7._o bellarmin_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr pon._n rom._n c._n 21._o that_o the_o great_a greek_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n schism_n betwixt_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n begin_v anno_o 1054._o because_o in_o that_o year_n michael_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o romanist_n for_o add_v filioque_fw-la unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ephesin_n council_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o we_o may_v see_v who_o make_v the_o schism_n the_o greek_n keep_v the_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v first_o enact_v but_o the_o latin_n add_v filioque_fw-la and_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o latin_n add_v it_o but_o certain_o say_v he_o not_o before_o the_o 600._o year_n and_o the_o greek_n espy_v the_o addition_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n leo_n ix_o write_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o michael_n the_o patriarch_n and_o nicolas_n a_o monk_n write_v against_o the_o latin_n of_o this_o difference_n i_o will_v speak_v god_n will_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n where_o they_o dispute_v this_o question_n why_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n then_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr cleri_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 19_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o that_o one_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o which_o these_o be_v rehearse_v by_o fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n out_o of_o a_o old_a register_n of_o hereford_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o equal_a unto_o rome_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a power_n than_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o concurrence_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n against_o they_o 3._o whatsoever_o have_v be_v conclude_v or_o do_v since_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v not_o of_o full_a authority_n because_o from_o that_o time_n they_o convince_v the_o latin_n to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a church_n 4._o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n also_o whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v use_v unleavened_a wafer_n they_o have_v great_a loaf_n of_o leaven_a bread_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n err_v in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o romanist_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o greek_n say_v let_v this_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n 6._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n of_o this_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o they_o hold_v no_o purgatory_n nor_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v help_v the_o dead_a either_o to_o lessen_v the_o pain_n of_o they_o in_o hell_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v for_o salvation_n 8._o they_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n have_v not_o their_o full_a pain_n nor_o glory_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o certain_a neutral_a place_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 9_o they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n anoint_v child_n when_o they_o baptise_v they_o on_o both_o shoulder_n 10._o they_o call_v our_o bread_n panagria_n 11._o they_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o celebrate_v mass_n on_o other_o day_n than_o sundays_n and_o certain_a feast_n 12._o they_o have_v neither_o cream_n nor_o oil_n nor_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 13._o neither_o do_v they_o use_v extreme_a unction_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o st_n james_n of_o spiritual_a infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o corporal_a 14._o they_o enjoin_v
of_o monument_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o roman_n to_o infer_v calumny_n to_o defer_v person_n to_o bring_v menace_n and_o carry_v away_o riches_n such_o be_v they_o who_o business_n thou_o may_v hear_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o ease_n who_o prey_n be_v in_o peace_n who_o fight_v be_v in_o flee_v and_o victory_n in_o cup_n they_o regard_v no_o man_n nor_o order_n nor_o time_n they_o be_v in_o judgement_n scythian_n in_o chamber_n viper_n at_o feast_n peasant_n in_o understanding_n stone_n in_o discern_v prattle_a daw_n to_o anger_n fire_n to_o forgive_v iron_n in_o friendship_n pard_n in_o deceit_n fox_n in_o pride_n bull_n to_o devour_v minotaur_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v to_o honorius_n ii_o refute_v the_o appellation_n to_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o very_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n he_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o rome_n brief_o in_o two_o verse_n vrbs_fw-la felix_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la dominis_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la careret_fw-la well_fw-mi dominis_fw-la esset_fw-la turpe_fw-la career_n fide_fw-la he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v at_o rome_n mornay_n in_o myster_n 7._o honorius_n augustodunensis_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o godliness_n about_o the_o year_n 1110._o gesner_n testify_v of_o many_o of_o his_o book_n as_o yet_o extant_a he_o write_v one_o de_n papa_n &_o imperatore_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o dialog_n de_fw-fr praedesti_fw-la &_o libe_n arbit_fw-la he_o write_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n turn_v thou_o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n and_o behold_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o walk_v behold_v come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o damn_a city_n look_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o cardinals_z and_o bishop_n among_o they_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o all_o time_n they_o be_v prone_a to_o ill_a and_o ever_o insationable_o entangle_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o iniquity_n they_o not_o only_a practice_n wicked_o but_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a they_o sell_v holy_a thing_n and_o buy_v wickedness_n by_o all_o mean_v they_o endeavour_v that_o they_o go_v not_o alone_o to_o hell_n turn_v thou_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o among_o they_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o pavilion_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o neglect_v divine_a service_n but_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o the_o service_n of_o gain_n they_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n with_o filthiness_n and_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o hypocrisy_n by_o their_o wicked_a deed_n they_o deny_v god_n they_o cast_v aside_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o can_v they_o who_o be_v blind_a lead_v blind_a people_n unto_o salvation_n behold_v the_o convent_v of_o the_o monk_n and_o among_o they_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o seigned_a profession_n they_o scorn_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n with_o their_o habit_n they_o deceive_v the_o world_n look_v to_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o nun_n and_o among_o they_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o bed_n straw_v for_o the_o beast_n from_o their_o tender_a year_n they_o learn_v luxury_n they_o be_v more_o shameless_a than_o any_o bordeller_n and_o she_o will_v have_v the_o palm_n of_o victory_n who_o exceed_v other_o in_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n he_o say_v because_o some_o be_v predestinate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n preveen_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o will_n and_o it_o follow_v they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v but_o see_v predestination_n be_v unchangeable_a the_o wicked_a be_v just_o forsake_v neither_o will_v nor_o can_v do_v good_a they_o hear_v admonition_n with_o deaf_a ear_n because_o none_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n unless_o the_o son_n by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n draw_v they_o and_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o love_v who_o he_o will_v and_o in_o his_o justice_n he_o reprobate_v who_o he_o will_v neither_o can_v they_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o according_a to_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n for_o what_o deserve_v man_n but_o ill_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n he_o have_v say_v degree_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o merit_n but_o then_o he_o add_v we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o receive_v grace_n when_o god_n preveen_v we_o that_o we_o have_v will_n and_o follow_v we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v according_a to_o this_o grace_n he_o give_v another_o grace_n when_o he_o reward_v with_o glory_n in_o ps_n 6._o save_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n and_o not_o according_a to_o my_o merit_n in_o ser._n de_fw-fr natal_n dom._n all_o man_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n be_v save_v by_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 8._o rupert_n tuitiensis_n be_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n near_o to_o colein_n about_o the_o year_n 1112._o gesner_n have_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o john_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o he_o say_v by_o only_a grace_n be_v we_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o can_v conquess_n not_o by_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o christ_n build_v his_o church_n on_o a_o sure_a rock_n to_o wit_n on_o himself_o cephas_n have_v his_o name_n change_v and_o be_v call_v peter_n from_o this_o rock_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o upon_o all_o which_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n shall_v be_v name_v a_o new_a name_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v name_v ibid._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 15._o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a sojourn_v in_o this_o world_n abide_v not_o always_o in_o one_o estate_n but_o sometime_o shine_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o shine_v less_o be_v under_o oppression_n until_o the_o mutability_n of_o this_o world_n be_v finish_v and_o cap._n 16._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o direct_v her_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o door_n nor_o way_n but_o by_o he_o his_o name_n only_o be_v the_o necessary_a chariot_n of_o all_o prayer_n and_o de_fw-fr vict._n verbi_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap._n 11._o what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o both_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o one_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o for_o distribution_n of_o many_o grace_n in_o prologue_n in_o apocalyp_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n both_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a example_n in_o the_o spy_n for_o among_o those_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n be_v meek_a that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o it_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o very_a land_n of_o promise_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o they_o to_o go_v bodily_a out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v unto_o we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n or_o ignorance_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n we_o see_v not_o god_n face_n to_o face_n but_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o certain_o will_v be_v perfect_v be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o neither_o do_v they_o promote_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o virtue_n but_o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v the_o effeminate_a and_o vicious_a person_n for_o their_o gift_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o they_o who_o be_v so_o promote_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n for_o clemens_n report_v that_o nicolaus_n be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o jealousy_n towards_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o he_o answer_v let_v any_o man_n have_v she_o who_o list_v and_o from_o this_o answer_n the_o unbeliever_n infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n permit_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o common_a use_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o this_o like_a unto_o that_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v lawful_a marriage_n because_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o live_v incontinent_o yea_o they_o do_v worse_o imitate_v the_o marry_a when_o they_o please_v and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o lawful_a bed_n
they_o be_v lecherous_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o have_v not_o break_v any_o bond_n of_o marriage_n ibid._n cap._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o these_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o the_o crown_n can_v lose_v their_o crown_n it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o lose_v the_o crown_n who_o god_n have_v call_v by_o a_o visible_a call_n or_o which_o may_v have_v be_v hear_v by_o man_n ibid._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 11._o except_v the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o other_o thing_n afterward_o be_v say_v let_v it_o be_v cut_v off_o neither_o have_v any_o authority_n therefore_o albeit_o after_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v any_o holy_a man_n how_o wise_a soever_o he_o be_v let_v he_o not_o have_v that_o authority_n see_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 20._o possible_o one_o will_v say_v since_o christ_n overcome_v death_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n do_v he_o descend_v thence_o again_o sure_o he_o descend_v but_o invisible_o all_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v his_o descend_v when_o a_o sound_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o fill_v the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v do_v not_o christ_n then_o descend_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o majesty_n of_o the_o son_n separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v not_o also_o certain_o he_o descend_v not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o manhood_n yet_o undoubted_o he_o descend_v in_o his_o uncircumscribed_a deity_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o give_v and_o he_o descend_v to_o visit_v the_o nation_n by_o his_o messenger_n who_o he_o inspire_v 9_o bernard_n in_o epist_n 56._o ad_fw-la gaufrid_n episco_n carnot_n write_v that_o notbert_n praemonstratensis_fw-la do_v teach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v before_o the_o door_n and_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o same_o age_n within_o these_o few_o day_n say_v bernard_n there_o i_o obtain_v to_o see_v this_o man_n face_n and_o i_o learn_v many_o thing_n from_o a_o heavenly_a fistule_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o mouth_n behold_v what_o account_n this_o author_n make_v of_o he_o who_o speak_v thus_o hen._n oraeus_n in_o nomenclat_n say_v this_o notbert_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o diocy_n of_o magdeburgh_n pol._n vergil_n de_fw-fr inven_n rer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o call_v he_o a_o priest_n of_o lorraine_n and_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v that_o most_o exact_a order_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o augustinian_n as_o also_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o precede_a he_o show_v that_o sundry_a other_o see_v about_o that_o time_n that_o the_o monastical_a institution_n be_v not_o observe_v man_n become_v always_o worse_a and_o worse_o and_o godliness_n be_v corrupt_v by_o riches_n quae_fw-la pietas_fw-la ut_fw-la mater_fw-la illas_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la ordini_fw-la pepererat_fw-la &_o quotidie_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ignaviae_fw-la suae_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la religioni_fw-la consulant_fw-la therefore_o they_o will_v reform_v the_o order_n and_o add_v some_o new_a rite_n for_o distinction_n from_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n who_o be_v become_v loose_a and_o by_o these_o mean_n the_o number_n of_o order_n be_v multiply_v 10._o theodoricus_n abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n at_o leodium_n about_o the_o year_n 1120._o say_v simon_n magus_n now_o reign_v at_o rome_n and_o not_o simon_n peter_n and_o simony_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o may_v we_o not_o have_v if_o we_o have_v money_n in_o catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 14._o be_v some_o of_o his_o verse_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v ut_fw-la mopso_n nisa_n corvo_fw-la datur_fw-la ecâ—e_fw-la columba_fw-la qualis_fw-la pullus_fw-la erit_fw-la quem_fw-la fert_fw-la commixtio_fw-la talis_fw-la hence_o it_o appear_v that_o good_a man_n at_o that_o time_n bewail_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la by_o nation_n a_o saxon_a and_o abbot_n of_o s._n victor_n at_o paris_n be_v in_o great_a account_n about_o the_o year_n 1130._o his_o work_n be_v extant_a in_o three_o tome_n in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v the_o clerk_n of_o our_o time_n know_v not_o the_o law_n nor_o learn_v they_o it_o but_o they_o study_v vanity_n ease_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n they_o be_v often_o in_o the_o street_n seldom_o in_o the_o church_n slow_a to_o search_v the_o fault_n of_o sinner_n and_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o trace_n of_o hare_n they_o give_v more_o bread_n to_o dog_n then_o to_o the_o poor_a their_o bed_n be_v better_o array_v then_o the_o altar_n the_o bark_a of_o dog_n and_o low_v of_o ox_n be_v more_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o sing_n of_o such_o clerk_n their_o preach_v may_v be_v despise_v who_o life_n be_v contemn_v of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n he_o say_v on_o john_n 6._o the_o lord_n show_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o bread_n he_o give_v and_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n wherewith_o a_o hungry_a soul_n be_v refresh_v which_o be_v when_o true_a faith_n embrace_v he_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o love_v he_o and_o by_o love_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n therefore_o this_o spiritual_a bread_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n even_o without_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o be_v profitable_a unto_o salvation_n daily_o we_o have_v need_n of_o this_o bread_n while_o this_o present_a life_n endure_v and_o so_o say_v augustine_n why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o stomach_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v on_o chapter_n 20._o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v i._n e._n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o you_o god_n also_o forgive_v they_o this_o be_v speak_v general_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o say_v this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o grant_v unto_o all_o their_o successor_n on_o rom._n 3._o the_o write_a law_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n because_o man_n under_o the_o law_n think_v that_o all_o their_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v so_o call_v because_o man_n under_o grace_n set_v the_o sum_n and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o salvation_n on_o grace_n only_o know_v that_o as_o no_o man_n be_v save_v by_o righteousness_n of_o his_o work_n so_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o good_a work_n but_o good_a work_n be_v of_o righteousness_n on_o chapter_n 4._o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v have_v perfect_a righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o god_n command_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o lust_n against_o reason_n and_o he_o may_v have_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n but_o after_o sin_n and_o for_o sin_n man_n can_v have_v this_o perfect_a righteousness_n unto_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v just_o due_a but_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v faith_n unto_o man_n and_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n repute_v it_o for_o that_o perfection_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la &_o scriptor_n sacris_fw-la cap._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o scripture_n only_o be_v true_o call_v divine_a which_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o write_v by_o those_o who_o speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o make_v a_o man_n divine_a and_o reform_v he_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o teach_v to_o know_v he_o and_o by_o exhort_v to_o love_v he_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v therein_o be_v truth_n whatsoever_o be_v command_v be_v good_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v be_v blessedness_n for_o god_n be_v truth_n without_o falsehood_n goodness_n without_o wickedness_n and_o blessedness_n without_o misery_n in_o cap._n 6_o &_o 7._o all_o divine_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o when_o he_o have_v divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o hagiographa_n and_o have_v reckon_v the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n he_o add_v there_o be_v also_o other_o book_n as_o wisdom_n the_o book_n of_o syracides_n judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n that_o be_v read_v indeed_o but_o be_v not_o roll_v in_o the_o canon_n catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 15._o likewise_o de_n sacramentis_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n or_o vice_n by_o which_o in_o our_o birth_n we_o draw_v ignorance_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o cap._n 19_o in_o the_o
christ_n impudent_o albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o psalmist_n a_o proud_a man_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o my_o house_n but_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n as_o he_o say_v matth._n 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o luke_n 4._o jesus_n pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o eccles_n 15._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n god_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o again_o luke_n 24._o jesus_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n wo_n unto_o i_o lord_n jesus_n if_o i_o be_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o house_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o house_n but_o these_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v indeed_o with_o jesus_n but_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n because_o they_o love_v pride_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o pride_n exalt_v their_o parent_n neglect_v and_o oppress_v the_o poor_a they_o live_v wicked_o and_o they_o will_v have_v their_o subject_n to_o live_v wicked_o therefore_o be_v they_o compare_v to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n which_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v set_v my_o seat_n in_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v set_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o north_n but_o that_o he_o desire_v some_o proud_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o have_v the_o government_n over_o other_o like_v unto_o he_o far_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n or_o light_n of_o wisdom_n or_o that_o such_o a_o one_o keep_v the_o government_n when_o he_o have_v get_v it_o such_o be_v absalon_n over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2_o reg._n 15._o disobedient_a to_o his_o father_n and_o ambitious_a of_o government_n such_o be_v jeroboam_n he_o sin_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o sin_n with_o the_o golden_a calf_n 2_o reg._n 12._o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v woe_n to_o you_o you_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n you_o enter_v not_o and_o you_o suffer_v not_o other_o to_o enter_v matth._n 23._o moreover_o how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n flee_v from_o avarice_n for_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v without_o sad_a sigh_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n the_o spit_n thong_n nail_n spear_n cross_n and_o death_n all_o these_o do_v they_o melt_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o avarice_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o purchase_v filthy_a gain_n and_o quick_o put_v up_o the_o price_n of_o all_o in_o their_o own_o pocket_n differ_v true_o from_o judas_n iscariot_n in_o this_o only_a that_o all_o his_o gain_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v some_o penny_n but_o they_o with_o a_o greedy_a voracity_n of_o gain_n do_v gather_v infinite_a sum_n on_o this_o do_v they_o gape_v with_o unsatiable_a desire_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o want_v they_o and_o if_o they_o miss_v they_o they_o be_v sorry_a they_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o these_o so_o far_o only_a as_o they_o have_v freewill_n of_o heap_v together_o or_o care_v to_o make_v they_o more_o the_o decay_n or_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o think_v upon_o these_o certain_o be_v not_o mother_n see_v albeit_o they_o be_v become_v very_o gross_a fat_a and_o rich_a upon_o the_o patrimony_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o pity_v on_o joseph_n affliction_n the_o archpriest_n go_v about_o his_o bound_n and_o to_o fill_v his_o sack_n he_o give_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a for_o he_o sell_v murder_n adultery_n incest_n fornication_n sacrilege_n perjury_n and_o so_o he_o fill_v his_o pocket_n to_o the_o brim_n the_o report_n of_o such_o gain_n come_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o archpriest_n be_v send_v for_o give_v i_o my_o part_n say_v the_o bishop_n he_o answer_v i_o give_v thou_o nothing_o then_o say_v the_o bishop_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o give_v i_o my_o part_n i_o will_v take_v all_o from_o thou_o then_o follow_v chide_v and_o discord_n through_o avarice_n yet_o thereafter_o the_o archpriest_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o have_v that_o power_n and_o without_o his_o favour_n he_o can_v have_v it_o than_o repent_v wicked_o he_o say_v i_o be_o sorry_a take_v your_o part_n and_o also_o of_o my_o part_n what_o you_o please_v so_o they_o be_v reconcile_v alas_o as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v reconcile_v and_o christ_n be_v crucify_v yet_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o christ_n poor_a one_o be_v spoil_v behold_v these_o time_n so_o filthy_a with_o these_o work_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o woe_n unto_o this_o generation_n for_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v call_v hypocrisy_n which_o now_o can_v be_v hide_v it_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o which_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v so_o shameless_a and_o this_o rot_a imposthume_n now_o now_o spread_v through_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o broad_a the_o more_o desperate_o and_o the_o more_o inward_a the_o more_o dangerous_o for_o if_o a_o open_a heretic_n be_v rise_v he_o may_v be_v cast_v forth_o and_o wither_v if_o a_o violent_a enemy_n one_o may_v perhaps_o hide_v himself_o from_o he_o but_o now_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o how_o can_v one_o hide_v himself_o all_o be_v friend_n and_o enemy_n all_o be_v familiar_n and_o none_o peaceable_a and_o all_o do_v seek_v themselves_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v serve_v antichrist_n they_o walk_v in_o honour_n with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o give_v he_o no_o hoâ—or_n and_o hence_o be_v this_o which_o you_o see_v daily_o whorish_a glitter_a stage-habit_n royal_a robe_n hence_o be_v the_o gold_n on_o the_o bridle_n saddle_n and_o spur_n their_o spur_n be_v more_o costly_a than_o the_o altar_n hence_o be_v their_o cup-board_n so_o glorious_a with_o plate_n and_o cup_n hence_o be_v their_o surfeit_n and_o drunkenness_n hence_o be_v their_o harp_n flute_n and_o pipe_n their_o full_a wine-cillers_a and_o garner_n flow_v one_o into_o another_o hence_o be_v their_o barrel_n for_o paint_v and_o full_a purse_n the_o provest_n dean_n bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n be_v and_o will_v be_v such_o neither_o come_v they_o by_o these_o thing_n through_o their_o deserve_n but_o by_o these_o work_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v foretell_v in_o former_a time_n and_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v behold_v in_o peace_n be_v my_o most_o bitter_a bitterness_n isa_n 21._o bitter_a before_o in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n more_o bitter_a thereafter_o in_o the_o conflict_n with_o heretic_n but_o now_o most_o bitter_a with_o the_o manner_n of_o domestic_n they_o can_v be_v put_v out_o they_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o so_o many_o without_o number_n the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o and_o incurable_a and_o therefore_o in_o peace_n be_v my_o bitterness_n most_o bitter_a but_o in_o what_o peace_n peace_n there_o be_v and_o no_o peace_n peace_n from_o heathen_n peace_n from_o heretic_n but_o true_o no_o peace_n from_o the_o child_n it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o one_o mourn_v in_o time_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o isa_n 1._o they_o have_v rebel_v and_o become_v strong_a for_o their_o filthy_a use_n their_o filthy_a gain_n their_o filthy_a merchandise_n and_o that_o business_n walk_v in_o darkness_n there_o remain_v but_o that_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o shall_v appear_v that_o noon-divel_n to_o deceive_v if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o yet_o in_o christ_n continue_v in_o simplicity_n see_v he_o have_v swallow_v the_o flood_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o river_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o jordan_n i._n e._n the_o humble_a and_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v flow_v into_o his_o mouth_n job_n 40._o for_o he_o be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o false_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o day_n only_o but_o the_o noonday_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v kill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thes_n 2._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o pastor_n we_o have_v in_o this_o way_n wherein_o we_o walk_v and_o not_o what_o pastor_n they_o shall_v be_v they_o be_v all_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n who_o be_v now_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v see_v to_o stand_v round_o about_o she_o &_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v to_o stand_v on_o her_o right_a hand_n but_o few_o be_v those_o that_o seek_v not_o themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o she_o they_o love_v gift_n
of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o until_o the_o year_n 1300._o century_n xiii_o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n i_o begin_v this_o century_n at_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o time_n be_v change_v and_o i_o must_v change_v with_o the_o time_n in_o the_o former_a century_n the_o pope_n be_v first_o exalt_v above_o the_o emperor_n 1._o innocentius_n the_o iii_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a be_v choose_v pope_n jan._n 3._o 1198._o in_o his_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v weak_a and_o a_o great_a schism_n in_o germany_n as_o follow_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o pope_n more_o advantage_n for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n wax_v then_o wondrous_o frederick_n be_v young_a king_n and_o prince_n every_o where_o be_v at_o variance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o stay_v the_o ambition_n of_o innocentius_n from_o the_o empire_n he_o take_v romandiola_n ravenna_n and_o other_o land_n pretend_v that_o these_o do_v belong_v unto_o st._n peter_n io._n naucler_n at_o that_o time_n he_o obtain_v two_o decree_n which_o do_v much_o serve_v unto_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n one_o so_o oft_o as_o prince_n be_v at_o variance_n or_o shall_v endammage_n one_o another_o the_o cognisance_n of_o their_o cause_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n another_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o suffrage_n of_o whatsoever_o elector_n shall_v be_v equal_a and_o no_o great_a agreement_n interveen_v the_o pope_n may_v determine_v as_o he_o please_v these_o two_o be_v register_v in_o the_o decretal_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 6._o the_o elect_a c._n venerabilem_fw-la the_o former_a be_v make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o variance_n betwixt_o france_n and_o england_n and_o the_o other_o in_o favour_n of_o otho_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n unto_o these_o a_o three_o may_v well_o be_v join_v when_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v vacant_a the_o roman_a high_a priest_n shall_v have_v the_o administration_n and_o exercise_v the_o imperial_a power_n until_o another_o emperor_n be_v choose_v clement_n pastoral_n de_fw-mi send_v &_o re_fw-mi judic_n near_o the_o end_n out_o of_o these_o the_o canonist_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o jesuit_n say_v not_o so_o for_o the_o pope_n succee_v not_o into_o the_o empire_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o discern_v in_o such_o cause_n as_o appertain_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o may_v not_o be_v delay_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o the_o work_n and_o writing_n of_o innocentius_n show_v yet_o more_o of_o his_o pride_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n silvester_n he_o say_v the_o roman_a high_a priest_n in_o token_n of_o empire_n wear_v a_o globe_n and_o in_o token_n of_o priesthood_n a_o mitre_n but_o he_o wear_v the_o mitre_n at_o all_o time_n and_o every_o where_o but_o not_o so_o the_o globe_n because_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v first_o and_o worthy_a and_o large_a for_o the_o priesthood_n go_v before_o the_o kingdom_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v before_o saul_n god_n speak_v of_o priest_n and_o king_n call_v the_o priest_n god_n and_o the_o king_n prince_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v on_o the_o god_n nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 22._o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o king_n be_v subject_n unto_o all_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v of_o priest_n unto_o jeremiah_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o to_o cast_v down_o to_o plant_v and_o to_o build_v and_o unto_o peter_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n thou_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o head_n in_o which_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n the_o deep_a sea_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n launch_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v rome_n which_o have_v and_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v go_v to_o rome_n on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o coronation_n sermon_n iii_o speak_v on_o these_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n who_o have_v the_o bride_n and_o speak_v unto_o his_o cardinal_n say_v be_o not_o i_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o each_o one_o of_o you_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n certain_o i_o be_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o i_o have_v a_o noble_a rich_a high_a comely_a chaste_a lovely_a and_o sacred_a bride_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o believer_n she_o be_v old_a than_o sara_n wise_a than_o rebeca_n more_o fertile_a than_o lea_n more_fw-it aimable_fw-fr then_z rachel_n more_o devout_a than_o anna_n more_o chaste_a than_o susanna_n more_o courageous_a than_o judith_n and_o fair_a than_o edissa_n many_o daughter_n have_v purchase_v riches_n but_o she_o surmount_v they_o all_o with_o she_o be_v my_o sacramental_a marriage_n have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o abraham_n have_v a_o wife_n sara_n and_o she_o bring_v in_o her_o maid_n agar_n unto_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o for_o that_o commit_v adultery_n but_o discharge_v his_o duty_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o wife_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o bring_v unto_o he_o other_o church_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o due_a provision_n because_o how_o much_o be_v pay_v the_o more_o be_v owe_v but_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v the_o debt_n of_o reverence_n unto_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n who_o under_o god_n have_v none_o above_o he_o behold_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o roman_a distinguish_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o his_o spouse_n who_o bring_v unto_o he_o other_o church_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o thus_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n innocentius_n will_v be_v the_o first_o corrival_n of_o christ_n bellarmin_n will_v excuse_v this_o blasphemy_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o subaltern_a husband_n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o but_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o thomas_n the_o corsellis_n as_o ae._n silvius_n report_v the_o council_n basil_n say_v public_o in_o that_o council_n we_o call_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n but_o none_o appoint_v such_o a_o vicar_n that_o he_o will_v subject_v his_o spouse_n unto_o his_o vicar_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr squalore_fw-la ro._n curiae_fw-la oraeus_n call_v he_o lurgius_n print_v with_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it at_o basil_n an._n 1551._o say_v the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o head_n but_o one_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o his_o vicar_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o attendant_n on_o his_o spouse_n and_o not_o the_o husband_n vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la cap._n 9_o behold_v yet_o the_o novation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n there_o be_v as_o garanza_n say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n metropolitan_n 70_o bishop_n 400_o abbot_n 12_o prior_n 800_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a empire_n orator_n of_o spain_n england_n and_o cyprus_n here_o the_o pope_n intend_v to_o establish_v many_o particular_n some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a but_o say_v platina_n nothing_o can_v be_v open_o establish_v because_o when_o the_o canon_n be_v read_v some_o call_v they_o tolerable_a and_o other_o call_v they_o grievous_a mat._n parisien_n who_o be_v live_v as_o that_o time_n say_v the_o general_a council_n which_o at_o the_o first_o have_v great_a show_n after_o the_o papal_a manner_n end_v in_o laughter_n and_o derision_n and_o all_o that_o come_v thither_o be_v delude_v these_o canon_n be_v insert_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o decretal_n after_o they_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o himself_o as_o jo_n cochleus_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n before_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n he_o collect_v they_o and_o first_o send_v they_o to_o be_v print_v by_o p._n quintel_n an._n 1537._o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n but_o there_o he_o show_v that_o these_o act_n be_v frame_v or_o at_o least_o reform_v after_o the_o council_n which_o say_v he_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v perceive_v by_o the_o xxix_o xxxiii_o and_o lxi_o chapter_n where_o be_v a_o reference_n unto_o the_o lateran_n council_n we_o have_v see_v that_o under_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o ii_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v
christ_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n of_o indulgence_n shall_v have_v virtue_n sometime_o for_o six_o year_n sometime_o for_o seven_o sometime_o for_o seven_o hundred_o sometime_o for_o seven_o thousand_o and_o sometime_o full_a and_o absolute_a then_o answer_v unto_o that_o position_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a but_o not_o in_o these_o particular_n whereof_o she_o be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o which_o she_o err_v as_o alas_o we_o lament_v that_o she_o err_v grievous_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o unsavoury_a salt_n the_o delate_a husbandman_n and_o the_o unfaithful_a steward_n who_o bernard_n expound_v to_o be_v mercenary_n in_o place_n of_o shepherd_n yea_o and_o wolf_n for_o hireling_n and_o devil_n for_o wolf_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr subditis_fw-la &_o superioribus_fw-la he_o aver_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o when_o he_o err_v he_o shall_v be_v resist_v pius_n the_o ii_o do_v usurp_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sixtus_n the_o iv_o dispense_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o oath_n in_o cause_n temporal_a not_o only_o that_o be_v already_o make_v but_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v unto_o man_n licence_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o antichrist_n john_n ostendorp_n a_o canon_n of_o st._n levin_n in_o daventry_n go_v once_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o wesselus_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o diligent_a youth_n thou_o shall_v live_v until_o that_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o late_a divine_n and_o contentious_a schoolman_n shall_v be_v forsake_v wesselus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1490._o and_o ostendorp_n live_v until_o the_o year_n 1520._o gerhard_n gelderhaurius_n write_v that_o he_o hear_v his_o master_n ostendorp_n report_v this_o prophecy_n ja._n triglandius_n in_o his_o church_n history_n against_o â—tenboga_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o write_v of_o he_o that_o when_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o iv_o be_v choose_v wesselus_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v his_o good_a friend_n in_o paris_n the_o pope_n bid_v he_o ask_v what_o he_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o he_o answer_v i_o wish_v that_o since_o now_o you_o be_v universal_a pope_n you_o will_v demean_v yourself_o in_o your_o office_n according_a to_o your_o name_n that_o in_o due_a time_n you_o may_v hear_v that_o approbation_n come_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n the_o pope_n say_v why_o seek_v thou_o not_o somewhat_o for_o thyself_o he_o say_v i_o crave_v no_o more_o but_o a_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a bible_n out_o of_o the_o vatican_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v but_o fool_n thou_o may_v have_v seek_v a_o bishopric_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n wesselus_n answer_v because_o i_o have_v not_o need_v of_o so_o great_a thing_n when_o he_o die_v some_o friar_n burn_v all_o his_o book_n and_o paper_n but_o he_o have_v give_v sundry_a book_n unto_o other_o which_o be_v collect_v and_o print_v at_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1522._o when_o luther_n see_v they_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n who_o think_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v preserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v hot_a bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o say_v he_o have_v god_n preserve_v many_o thousand_o from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o write_v of_o he_o as_o follow_v there_o be_v one_o wesselus_n come_v forth_o who_o they_o call_v basilius_n a_o friselander_n of_o groan_v a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a understanding_n and_o of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o isaiah_n have_v prophesy_v of_o christian_n for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v or_o say_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v such_o thing_n from_o man_n as_o neither_o i_o have_v if_o i_o have_v read_v those_o book_n before_o my_o enemy_n may_v have_v say_v luther_n have_v take_v all_o this_o out_o of_o wesselus_n we_o do_v so_o agree_v but_o by_o these_o my_o joy_n and_o courage_n increase_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n since_o he_o and_o i_o do_v agree_v in_o so_o constant_a unity_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n although_o differ_v in_o place_n and_o time_n and_o occasion_n and_o i_o admire_v by_o what_o mishap_n it_o be_v come_v that_o so_o christian_a work_n be_v not_o publish_v by_o another_o 37._o among_o the_o light_n of_o that_o time_n rodulph_n agricola_n may_v just_o be_v reckon_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o friesland_n ph._n melanchthon_n write_v his_o life_n say_v josquin_n groningensis_n have_v report_v unto_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o hear_v vesselus_n and_o agricola_n often_o lament_v in_o their_o sermon_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o both_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n as_o paul_n oft_o teach_v and_o they_o condemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n he_o die_v an._n 1489._o buxtorf_n ind._n 38._o paul_n scriptor_n teach_v on_o scotus_n in_o tube_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o four_o book_n dist_n 10._o do_v speak_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o say_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o true_a touchstone_n all_o scholastical_a teach_n shall_v short_o be_v abolish_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n conradine_n pelicanus_n be_v his_o auditor_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o reprove_v many_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o the_o minorite_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o as_o rud._n gualther_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o homile_n on_o matthew_n testify_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o many_o do_v suspect_v be_v not_o move_v with_o uncertain_a conjecture_n he_o die_v at_o keiserberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1499._o 39_o nicolaus_n rus_n a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o write_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o such_o power_n as_o be_v common_o believe_v the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o stray_v from_o the_o scripture_n his_o indulgence_n be_v but_o fraud_n those_o only_o be_v true_a pardon_n which_o god_n give_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n saint_n shall_v not_o be_v adore_v and_o far_o less_o their_o bone_n they_o who_o be_v call_v the_o spiritualty_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v pack_v up_o all_o religion_n in_o man_n tradition_n and_o vain_a superstition_n and_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o their_o office_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o antichrist_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o his_o threefold_a cord_n where_o he_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o saxon_a languauge_n that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v understand_v he_o leave_v rome_n and_o abode_n there_o and_o have_v many_o auditor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o bohemia_n come_v and_o visit_v he_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v into_o liveland_n where_o he_o die_v 40._o jerome_n savonorola_n a_o dominican_n in_o florence_n teach_v these_o article_n 1._o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n 2._o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n 3._o the_o pope_n indulgence_n be_v frivolous_a 4._o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n alone_o 5._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o from_o christ_n any_o primacy_n above_o other_o bishop_n 6._o the_o pope_n follow_v neither_o the_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n 7._o he_o who_o fear_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n 8._o he_o preach_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n io._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n philip_n cominaeus_n do_v confer_v with_o he_o and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o upright_a life_n he_o foretell_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o king_n to_o punish_v the_o tyrant_n of_o italy_n and_o that_o god_n will_v short_o reform_v the_o church_n therefore_o some_o do_v hâ—te_v he_o and_o some_o believe_v he_o namely_o the_o senate_n of_o florence_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o preach_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o charles_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o france_n when_o the_o league_n be_v make_v in_o italy_n against_o the_o french_a he_o foretell_v that_o charles_n shall_v return_v in_o safety_n of_o his_o person_n maugre_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o adversary_n charles_n return_v from_o naples_n send_v for_o
article_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v venomous_a accusation_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o enemy_n be_v ever_o to_o make_v truth_n odious_a or_o utter_v obscure_o or_o of_o not_o so_o great_a importance_n the_o bishop_n say_v to_o adam_n reed_n reed_n believe_v thou_o that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n adam_n answer_v not_o as_o i_o do_v the_o sacrament_n seven_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n sir_n io_n he_o deni_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o king_n say_v adam_z what_o say_v thou_o he_o answer_v if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n hear_v the_o end_n between_o the_o churl_n and_o i_o then_o turn_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v i_o neither_o think_v nor_o believe_v as_o thou_o think_v but_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o on_o earth_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o faction_n declare_v by_o your_o work_n that_o either_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o that_o he_o be_v so_o set_v up_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v firm_o that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o will_v not_o make_v thyself_o checkmate_v to_o the_o king_n and_o altogether_o forget_v the_o charge_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o play_v the_o proud_a prelate_n as_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o you_o do_v now_o and_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n sir_n judge_v now_o whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o i_o do_v believe_v best_a that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o revenge_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v and_o other_o taunt_n be_v give_v he_o but_o the_o king_n willing_a to_o put_v a_o end_n say_v unto_o adam_n will_v thou_o burn_v thy_o bill_n he_o answer_v sir_n the_o bishop_n if_o you_o will_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scoff_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n be_v so_o dash_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o accusation_n be_v turn_v into_o laughter_n and_o the_o king_n will_v not_o condemn_v they_o after_o that_o time_n none_o be_v accuse_v for_o religion_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o i_o resume_v the_o narration_n of_o counsel_n not_o for_o any_o profitable_a information_n that_o may_v be_v reap_v from_o their_o decree_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o clear_o partly_o as_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o these_o counsel_n in_o former_a time_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o do_v over-rule_v and_o abuse_v some_o of_o they_o by_o crafty_a policy_n 2._o the_o cardinal_n of_o both_o the_o pope_n gregory_n and_o benedict_n leave_v they_o and_o pisa_n a_o council_n at_o pisa_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o pisa_n an._n 1409._o the_o bishop_n tarracon_n have_v a_o sermon_n on_o the_o text_n purge_v out_o the_o leaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v these_o two_o be_v no_o more_o pope_n than_o his_o shoe_n be_v pope_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o anna_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o be_v like_a to_o devil_n the_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v that_o both_o benedict_n and_o gregory_n be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v depose_v for_o their_o horrible_a sin_n the_o act_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o precede_a year_n be_v annul_v alexander_n the_o v._o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o a_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n where_o the_o other_o two_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v depose_v for_o their_o notorious_a crime_n ph._n mornae_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la monstrelet_n vol._n 1._o cap._n 52._o 53._o &_o 57_o this_o council_n say_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr council_n be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o it_o seem_v neither_o to_o be_v approve_v nor_o reject_v since_o antoninus_n affirm_v par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a and_o not_o a_o true_a council_n and_o the_o event_n prove_v the_o same_o because_o it_o take_v not_o away_o but_o augment_v the_o schism_n and_o yet_o say_v bellarm._n if_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v without_o all_o doubt_n pope_n alexander_n the_o vi_o have_v not_o call_v himself_o the_o six_o but_o the_o five_o mark_v this_o reason_n yea_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n john_n be_v true_a pope_n as_o indeed_o of_o those_o three_o they_o be_v most_o reverence_v so_o he_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1410._o pope_n john_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o mass_n rome_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v after_o the_o custom_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n behold_v a_o ugly_a and_o dreadful_a owl_n come_v from_o behind_o he_o fly_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o a_o ill-favoured_a shout_n and_o stand_v sometime_o upon_o a_o middle_a beam_n of_o the_o church_n look_v with_o stare_a eye_n upon_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o people_n marvel_v that_o such_o a_o night_n fowl_n come_v in_o the_o day_n among_o such_o a_o multitude_n judge_v it_o a_o ominous_a token_n for_o behold_v say_v they_o how_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o owl_n as_o they_o behold_v one_o another_o scarce_o can_v they_o keep_v their_o countenance_n from_o laughter_n pope_n john_n begin_v to_o sweat_v and_o to_o fret_v within_o and_o not_o find_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o can_v salve_v the_o matter_n he_o arise_v and_o go_v away_o in_o another_o session_n the_o owl_n appear_v again_o and_o ever_o look_v towards_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o command_v to_o drive_v she_o away_o but_o she_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o cry_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v throw_v at_o she_o and_o never_o remove_v until_o they_o kill_v she_o they_o who_o be_v present_a do_v scoff_n at_o the_o council_n and_o go_v away_o and_o nothing_o be_v act_v nic._n clemangis_n in_o fascic_fw-la rer_n expetend_v 4._o by_o much_o travel_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v assemble_v an._n 1414._o at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈◊〉_d constance_n a_o council_n of_o 309._o bishop_n 600._o other_o father_n 24._o duke_n 140._o count_v many_o delegate_n from_o city_n and_o incorporation_n and_o from_o university_n and_o many_o learned_a lawyer_n with_o consent_n of_o pope_n john_n all_o particular_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o four_o nation_n to_o wit_n german_n italian_a french_a and_o english_a every_o nation_n have_v their_o several_a place_n and_o precedent_n who_o continue_v not_o constant_o but_o be_v often_o change_v here_o be_v 45._o session_n and_o many_o thing_n conclude_v the_o principal_n be_v these_o in_o sess_n 1._o nou._n 16._o it_o be_v determine_v with_o consent_n of_o p._n john_n sit_v as_o precedent_n that_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o the_o minister_n and_o official_o of_o the_o council_n be_v name_v in_o sess_n 2._o mar._n 2._o an._n 1215._o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a the_o pope_n give_v his_o renunciation_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o john_n pope_n xxiv_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n do_v promise_n swear_v and_o vow_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o this_o sacred_a council_n that_o i_o shall_v willing_o and_o free_o give_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o simple_a renunciation_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o do_v and_o fulfil_v it_o effectual_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o present_a council_n if_o and_o when_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n benedict_n the_o xiii_o and_o angelus_n de_fw-fr corario_n greg._n the_o xii_o so_o call_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o obedience_n shall_v by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o lawful_a proctor_n forsake_v simple_o the_o title_n which_o they_o pretend_v etc._n etc._n instrument_n be_v take_v thereupon_o in_o sess_n 3._o mar._n 25._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o the_o council_n may_v proceed_v item_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v until_o the_o schism_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v in_o head_n and_o member_n in_o sess_n 4._o march_n 30._o this_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n militant_a have_v immediate_a power_n from_o christ_n unto_o which_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v obedient_a in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o head_n and_o member_n item_n pope_n john_n shall_v not_o withdraw_v any_o official_a of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v so_o or_o have_v atempt_v it_o by_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n none_o of_o those_o thing_n shall_v
john_n major_n à _fw-fr scot_n &_o famous_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n publish_v some_o proposition_n which_o he_o handle_v more_o largy_n on_o lib._n 4._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 24._o quaest_n 3._o first_o the_o most_o great_a high_a priest_n have_v no_o temporal_a government_n over_o king_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o thou_o say_v he_o succeed_v unto_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o albeit_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v the_o consequent_a be_v weak_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o vicar_n be_v not_o of_o such_o authority_n as_o his_o superior_a and_o christ_n do_v institute_v sacrament_n and_o give_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o may_v revoke_v all_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o godâ—_n but_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o do_v so_o 3._o if_o we_o grant_v the_o contrary_a than_o it_o follow_v constantin_n give_v nothing_o unto_o silvester_n but_o only_o restore_v his_o own_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v do_v 96._o c._n constantinus_n &_o 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futurum_fw-la 4._o the_o pope_n confess_v that_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o derogate_v from_o the_o right_n of_o king_n innocentius_n iii_o in_o cap._n novit_n de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la and_o alexander_n in_o c._n causam_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la 5._o many_o devote_v king_n who_o be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o die_v in_o that_o belief_n for_o earthly_a power_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o centurion_n on_o his_o colonel_n but_o as_o two_o power_n that_o be_v not_o subordinate_a or_o whereof_o the_o one_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o other_o for_o a_o king_n be_v not_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o emperor_n any_o way_n subject_n unto_o he_o these_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o scote_n alone_o but_o the_o common_a tenentes_fw-la of_o france_n as_o be_v also_o manifest_a because_o on_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o march_n an._n 1517._o be_v a_o solemn_a appellation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o their_o general_a congregation_n at_o s._n bernard_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o who_o will_v adhere_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o proctor_n arnulph_n monnart_n before_o william_n huk_n docto._n v._o i_o and_o dean_n as_o a_o authentik_a person_n because_o they_o can_v not_o compeare_v before_o he_o to_o who_o they_o do_v appeal_v wherein_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o advise_v then_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o papal_a power_n make_v not_o the_o pope_n impeccabilis_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o sin_n neither_o have_v leave_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o just_a he_o shall_v patient_o endure_v if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v which_o be_v wicked_o suggest_v unto_o he_o neither_o shall_v obedience_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o decree_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v establish_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n yea_o just_o may_v he_o be_v resist_v but_o if_o he_o be_v aid_v with_o assistance_n of_o potent_a man_n who_o be_v perhaps_o deceive_v with_o wicked_a suggestion_n or_o no_o good_a counsel_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v yet_o one_o remedy_n remain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o no_o prince_n can_v take_v away_o to_o wit_n the_o remedy_n of_o appellation_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o defence_n competent_a unto_o every_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n &_o ofman_n then_o they_o approve_v the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n &_o they_o do_v urge_v the_o constitution_n make_v in_o they_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n this_o they_o declare_v particular_o to_o wit_n the_o remedy_n against_o simony_n annates_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o prejudice_n where_o of_o say_v they_o leo_n x._o in_o a_o certain_a assembly_n within_o rome_n we_o know_v not_o how_o yet_o not_o gather_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v discern_v nor_o decern_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o holy_a counsel_n he_o i_o say_v gape_v after_o his_o own_o lust_n &_o jucre_n therefore_o we_o the_o rectour_n &_o university_n feel_v ourselves_o burden_a wrong_a oppress_v do_v appeal-from_a our_o lord_n the_o pope_n not_o be_v well_o advise_v in_o abrogate_a the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a council_n of_o basile_n &_o of_o the_o pragmatike_a sanction_n in_o set_v forth_o new_a statute_n unto_o a_o council_n to_o be_v lawful_o assemble_v instant_o more_o instant_o and_o most_o instant_o protest_v that_o we_o will_v prosecute_v this_o appellation_n by_o way_n of_o nullity_n abuse_n iniquity_n or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o we_o best_o may_v option_n remain_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o chieff_a member_n of_o the_o university_n do_v all_o subscribe_n solemn_o and_o their_o seal_n be_v affix_v fasc_fw-la rer_n expet_n fol._n 34_o 35._o 22._o vlâ—ichius_n vttenus_n cause_v to_o re_fw-mi print_v the_o book_n of_o laurentius_n valla_n against_o the_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o he_o prefix_v a_o epistle_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la an._n 1517_o where_o he_o say_v let_v it_o come_v to_o light_v if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hide_v and_o let_v it_o come_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n as_o it_o be_v more_o true_a or_o have_v be_v write_v the_o more_o sincere_o what_o a_o book_n be_v this_o which_o other_o pope_n can_v not_o endure_v because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o truth_n ....._o what_o do_v that_o concern_v you_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n or_o that_o they_o say_v it_o speak_v amiss_o of_o the_o highpriest_n for_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o highpriest_n which_o do_v forge_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n because_o they_o be_v not_o shepherd_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o these_o have_v be_v shepherd_n they_o will_v have_v feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o not_o invade_v and_o devour_v they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o church_n certain_o they_o have_v call_v the_o nation_n unto_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o not_o have_v draw_v empire_n and_o nation_n under_o their_o yoke_n ....._o certain_o all_o the_o most_o bitter_a speech_n and_o all_o the_o most_o cruel_a deed_n be_v just_o due_a unto_o these_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v forge_v that_o detestable_a crime_n and_o why_o not_o unto_o robber_n thief_n tyrant_n for_o who_o be_v a_o more_o violent_a robber_n than_o he_o which_o catch_v so_o that_o he_o hold_v no_o measure_n in_o rob_v such_o be_v they_o who_o upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n have_v go_v into_o infinite_a boldness_n of_o rob_v who_o have_v sell_v grace_n and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v set_v to_o sale_n pardon_n dispensation_n and_o bull_n of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o kind_n who_o have_v appoint_v price_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v purchase_v gain_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n ....._o who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o crave_v extraordinary_o once_o a_o year_n but_o send_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v to_o require_v some_o pretend_v for_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o for_o another_o some_o at_o be_v be_v for_o a_o levy_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o some_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n in_o rome_n unto_o bl_n peter_n and_o they_o never_o do_v it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v call_v most_o bless_v and_o most_o holy_a nor_o can_v they_o suffer_v a_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o their_o manner_n much_o less_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v speak_v of_o liberty_n or_o make_v the_o least_o obstacle_n unto_o these_o robber_n they_o will_v have_v rage_v against_o he_o to_o death_n and_o quick_o have_v undo_v he_o ....._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o shepherd_n because_o they_o do_v not_o save_v soul_n but_o undo_v they_o and_o they_o make_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n a_o ready_a prey_n unto_o the_o devour_a wolf_n i_o say_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o shepherd_n but_o rather_o wolf_n nor_o guardian_n but_o traitor_n and_o thief_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v ill_o of_o they_o for_o certain_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v they_o see_v they_o regard_v
word_n of_o luther_n proposition_n and_o he_o preach_v against_o the_o superstitious_a run_v of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o eremite_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o zurick_n and_o at_o his_o admission_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o man_n for_o he_o will_v be_v tie_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o trust_v to_o attain_v by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o rejoice_v at_o this_o protestation_n and_o other_o be_v offend_v exit_fw-la vita_fw-la zuinglii_n prefix_v unto_o his_o epistle_n when_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n come_v into_o helvetia_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o he_o profess_v public_o that_o he_o will_v not_o read_v they_o yet_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o diligent_o behold_v his_o intent_n he_o will_v that_o the_o people_n hear_v he_o and_o read_v the_o other_o and_o know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o read_v they_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v in_o they_o both_o out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o so_o the_o more_o willing_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o god_n blessing_n there_o follow_v a_o wondrous_a success_n as_o here_o after_o we_o shall_v hear_v viii_o in_o january_n 1519._o come_v from_o pope_n leo_n carol._n miltitius_n with_o a_o 1519._o 1519._o present_a of_o a_o golden_a rose_n and_o consecrate_v unto_o duke_n frederik_n and_o with_o letter_n unto_o his_o counsellor_n degenhart_n pfessinger_n entreat_v he_o to_o assist_v miltitius_n for_o bannish_a luther_n that_o child_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n word_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a januar._n 12_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v towards_o frederik_n as_o successor_n whereby_o luther_n have_v rest_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v abate_v he_o speak_v with_o miltitius_n at_o altenburgh_n and_o promise_a silence_n if_o the_o same_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o recant_v whensoever_o he_o shall_v be_v covince_v of_o a_o error_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v unto_o leo_n march_v iii_o add_v he_o can_v not_o recant_v simple_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o imputation_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v see_v many_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n in_o germany_n understand_v all_o the_o controversy_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n erasmus_n write_v unto_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o justice_n a_o innocent_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o ungodly_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n all_o do_v commend_v the_o innocency_n of_o luther_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v think_v a_o heretic_n who_o displease_v this_o or_o that_o man_n his_o accuser_n do_v but_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n nor_o shall_v he_o be_v rash_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n who_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o become_v a_o christian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o juny_n and_o some_o day_n of_o july_n there_o be_v a_o disputation_n at_o leipsich_n betwixt_o eccius_n and_o carolstad_n there_o be_v also_o luther_n and_o melanchton_n all_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o george_n uncle_n of_o the_o duke_n frederik_n when_o tecelius_n hear_v of_o this_o appointment_n he_o say_v so_o will_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o disputation_n be_v write_v by_o many_o agrippa_n tell_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o few_o word_n thus_o hoghstrat_n and_o eccius_n gain_v nothing_o but_o scorn_n they_o dispute_v most_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o dispute_n the_o duke_n george_n touch_v eccius_n and_o luther_n with_o his_o hand_n &_o say_v whither_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la yet_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a highpriest_n this_o disputation_n bring_v forth_o many_o book_n especial_o from_o carolstad_n and_o eccius_n whereby_o both_o their_o name_n be_v much_o impair_v then_o luther_n publish_v his_o sermon_n of_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n of_o the_o save_a meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n of_o baptism_n of_o preparation_n unto_o death_n also_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o proposition_n dispute_v at_o leipsich_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o antidote_n false_o impute_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o jutrebok_n and_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n in_o october_n the_o bohemian_o write_v from_o prague_n unto_o luther_n exhort_v he_o unto_o constancy_n and_o patience_n and_o affirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v pure_a divinity_n likewise_o wolfgang_n capito_n write_v from_o basile_n unto_o he_o that_o helvetia_n and_o the_o country_n about_o rhine_n even_o unto_o the_o sea_n do_v love_v he_o yea_o and_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o sedun_n a_o learned_a and_o very_a faithful_a man_n and_o many_o other_o chief_a man_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o sustentation_n but_o a_o safe_a refuge_n where_o he_o may_v either_o lurk_v or_o live_v open_o but_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o duke_n have_v send_v unto_o the_o legate_n they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o aid_n and_o that_o they_o have_v cause_v his_o book_n to_o beprint_v and_o spread_v they_o in_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o england_n herein_o regard_v their_o common_a cause_n the_o same_o capito_n write_v also_o then_o unto_o erasmus_n exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v luther_n albeit_o say_v he_o i_o do_v miss_v or_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v write_v otherwise_o many_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o be_v encourage_v that_o young_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o hearten_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o the_o adversary_n wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v you_o provoke_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v all_o the_o other_o divine_n against_o you_o then_o to_o have_v his_o abettor_n your_o enemy_n many_o prince_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o clergy_n do_v affect_v his_o business_n schultet_fw-la annal._n this_o summer_n the_o monk_n make_v it_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o their_o preach_n to_o inveigh_v against_o luther_n and_o so_o they_o spread_v among_o the_o people_n what_o be_v before_o pack_v up_o in_o latin_a within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o school_n and_o luther_n for_o this_o cause_n spread_v his_o book_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n in_o august_n the_o university_n of_o colen_n and_o in_o november_n the_o university_n of_o lovan_n come_v forth_o with_o their_o bare_a article_n and_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n or_o as_o erasmus_n then_o speak_v prejudge_v opinion_n think_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o word_n to_o quench_v a_o strong_a fire_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o make_v the_o book_n of_o luther_n the_o more_o vendible_a the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v be_v hold_v most_o famous_a for_o many_o year_n their_o judgement_n be_v also_o expect_v but_o they_o will_v not_o write_v erasmus_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la cardinal_n campeg_n date_a lovan_n natal_n nicol._n anno_fw-la 1520._o ix_o in_o january_n 1520._o a_o new_a broil_n arise_v upon_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 1520._o 1520._o that_o luther_n publish_v in_o it_o he_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o that_o both_o the_o species_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o communicant_o therefore_o george_n duke_n of_o sayony_n write_v unto_o duke_n frederik_n accuse_v luther_n of_o the_o bohemian_a heresy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o misna_n by_o a_o publish_a mandate_n condemn_v that_o sermon_n the_o elector_n answer_v his_o uncle_n that_o luther_n cause_n be_v not_o legal_o decern_v unto_o the_o bishop_n mandate_n luther_n write_v he_o do_v judge_v as_o he_o have_v write_v if_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o council_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o partial_o but_o whole_o under_o both_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n januar._n 15._o luther_n write_v unto_o charles_n v._o and_o afterward_o unto_o albert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mersburg_n humble_o beseech_v that_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v until_o they_o hear_v he_o these_o two_o bb_n admonish_v he_o to_o temper_v his_o pen_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o write_v of_o other_o thing_n more_o useful_a for_o advance_v piety_n than_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o read_v his_o book_n only_o they_o
freewill_n for_o if_o one_o church_n will_v not_o follow_v willing_o the_o example_n of_o another_o in_o these_o circumstantial_a thing_n why_o be_v a_o council_n needful_a to_o compel_v man_n by_o decree_n which_o may_v turn_v to_o law_n &_o snare_n of_o man_n conscience_n therefore_o let_v one_o follow_v another_o free_o or_o use_v their_o own_o fashion_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v mantain_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o word_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n in_o other_o external_a thing_n schultet_fw-la annal._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1524._o ex_fw-la luth._o tom_n 2._o epist_n xxiii_o in_o the_o year_n 1526._o solyman_n the_o turk_n enter_v into_o hungary_n 1526._o 1526._o there_o the_o king_n lewes_n can_v have_v no_o help_n from_o christian_n yet_o the_o bb_n stir_v he_o to_o a_o battle_n and_o as_o he_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n unto_o they_o in_o kill_v spain_n the_o authority_n of_o thâ—_n pope_n be_v deny_v in_o spain_n the_o professor_n of_o reformation_n he_o be_v kill_v jo._n sleidan_n the_o same_o year_n the_o emp._n be_v provoke_v by_o that_o league_n make_v by_o pope_n clemens_n discharge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n through_o all_o spain_n leave_v a_o example_n unto_o posterity_n that_o church-disciplin_n may_v be_v maintain_v without_o papal_a authority_n but_o as_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_o out_o of_o season_n so_o good_a work_n without_o good_a motive_n and_o principle_n have_v no_o continuance_n in_o juny_n be_v a_o diet_n at_o spira_n a_o diet_n in_o spira_n spira_n letter_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o emperor_n date_v at_o spala_n march_v 23._o the_o sum_n be_v for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v short_o unto_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v and_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o highpriest_n concern_v a_o general_a council_n and_o no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o assembly_n therefore_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o decree_n at_o worm_n and_o take_v his_o absence_n in_o good_a part_n hope_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a council_n short_o the_o prince_n and_o town_n profess_v the_o reformation_n say_v they_o be_v desirous_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v the_o emperor_n but_o if_o he_o be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o germany_n and_o how_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n increase_v daily_a he_o will_v not_o urge_v the_o decree_n of_o worm_n as_o for_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o it_o see_v there_o be_v friendship_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v levy_v a_o army_n against_o he_o wherefore_o they_o think_v best_a to_o send_v orator_n unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o inform_v he_o more_o full_o and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o delay_v the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o less_o perilous_a to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o worm_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o come_v unto_o it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v it_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v at_o noribergh_n but_o be_v contromand_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o harm_n of_o germany_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o nationall_n council_n of_o germany_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n until_o the_o general_n council_n for_o otherwise_o the_o malady_n will_v wax_v worse_o and_o to_o represent_v that_o so_o long_o as_o every_o man_n be_v solicitous_a of_o his_o own_o estate_n in_o time_n of_o this_o variance_n it_o will_v be_v difficile_a to_o collect_v any_o money_n for_o any_o other_o use_n then_o another_o supplication_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o diet_n complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n idleness_n and_o opposition_n of_o beg_a friar_n of_o the_o multitude_n &_o abuse_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o petition_v to_o leave_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o choice_n of_o his_o meat_n until_o the_o general_a council_n at_o this_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o saxon_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hass_n enter_v into_o conference_n with_o the_o commissioner_n of_o strawsburgh_n that_o see_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o bb_n and_o their_o adherent_n do_v intend_v all_o of_o tkem_fw-mi shall_v concur_v unto_o mutual_a aid_n if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o religion_n but_o the_o bb_n will_v not_o proceed_v here_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o crave_v to_o delay_v these_o because_o of_o the_o present_a variance_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o caesar_n great_a strife_n arise_v among_o they_o wherefore_o the_o duke_n of_o saxon_n and_o the_o landgrave_n say_v they_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o trevers_n consider_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v if_o nothing_o be_v do_v and_o all_o depart_n with_o grudge_n and_o malice_n do_v propound_v for_o appease_v such_o heart_n burn_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o lawful_a council_n either_o general_n or_o nationall_n within_o a_o year_n at_o farre_v and_o to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o repair_v short_o into_o germany_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n as_o concern_v the_o decree_n at_o worm_n they_o be_v content_a that_o all_o shall_v demean_v themselves_o in_o their_o province_n until_o a_o council_n so_o as_o they_o will_v be_v answerable_a unto_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v so_o after_o this_o diet_n certain_a prince_n consult_v at_o esling_n to_o write_v speedy_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o show_v that_o they_o have_v decree_v to_o send_v orator_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v not_o grant_v they_o passage_n except_o for_o four_o month_n whereof_o one_o be_v pass_v therefore_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o defer_v their_o orator_n until_o their_o next_o assembly_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o regensburgh_n the_o first_o day_n of_o aprile_a next_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o turkish_a war_n trust_v that_o by_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o send_v or_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o intelligence_n another_o way_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o repair_v into_o germany_n as_o short_o etc._n etc._n slcidan_n lib._n 6._o xxiv_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1527._o otto_n paccius_n counsellor_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n inform_v the_o duke_n elector_n and_o the_o landgrave_n that_o ferdinand_n than_o king_n of_o bohem_n and_o hungary_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o other_o also_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o luther_n religion_n wherefore_o these_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o defence_n trouble_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v but_o when_o these_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v that_o league_n do_v purge_v themselves_o the_o fear_n be_v appease_v paccius_n be_v banish_v but_o the_o diet_n at_o regensburgh_n be_v discharge_v ibid._n leonard_n cesar_n a_o preacher_n be_v burn_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n in_o bavier_n for_o hold_v these_o article_n faith_n only_o justifi_v there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n nor_o be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o live_n nor_o dead_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o command_v only_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n bind_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o day_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v no_o freewill_n he_o will_v have_v declare_v himself_o in_o these_o article_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o court_n but_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o eccius_n be_v his_o accuser_n and_o speak_v always_o in_o latin_a but_o leonard_n speak_v in_o the_o common_a language_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o company_n to_o understand_v he_o osiand_n centu_fw-la 16._o lib_fw-la 2._o c._n 5._o this_o year_n be_v the_o first_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n berna_n a_o public_a dispute_n at_o berna_n in_o saxony_n on_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o december_n the_o senate_n of_o berne_n make_v public_a intimation_n of_o a_o dispute_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o begin_v january_n 7._o they_o invite_v the_o bb_n of_o constance_n bafile_v sedun_n and_o lausan_n to_o come_v and_o bring_v their_o divine_n or_o else_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n within_o their_o territory_n they_o show_v that_o only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o they_o engage_v themselves_o for_o safety_n unto_o all_o who_o shall_v come_v two_o minister_n be_v name_v to_o sustain_v these_o article_n the_o true_a church_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n only_o l_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o it_o and_o hear_v not_o the_o
place_n it_o seem_v not_o expedient_a to_o be_v in_o italy_n but_o in_o germany_n where_o the_o controversy_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nor_o think_v they_o it_o reasonable_a to_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n absolute_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christian_a liberty_n unless_o they_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v moderator_n especial_o that_o the_o party_n defendant_n be_v not_o mederator_n whether_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o tradition_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o ibid._n in_o the_o next_o year_n pope_n clemens_n die_v but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o emperor_n xxx_o an._n 1533._o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n banish_v out_o of_o lipsia_n 1533._o 1533._o all_o who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o mass_n luther_n hear_v of_o this_o ordinance_n write_v unto_o the_o protestant_n there_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o do_v against_o conscience_n and_o he_o call_v duke_n george_n a_o apostle_n of_o satan_n george_n accuse_v luther_n before_o the_o elector_n not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v revile_v he_o but_o have_v stir_v his_o subject_n unto_o rebellion_n the_o elector_n charge_v luther_n to_o make_v his_o clear_a purgation_n or_o he_o must_v suffer_v luther_n publish_v a_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o lipsianes_n not_o to_o resist_v their_o prince_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v which_o concern_v not_o rebellion_n jo._n sleidan_n come_v lib._n 9_o that_o year_n erasmus_n publish_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr amabili_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concordia_fw-la but_o this_o neutral_a form_n please_v neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n and_o the_o next_o year_n luther_n accuse_v he_o that_o he_o do_v but_o mock_v religion_n and_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o doubt_n sport_v himself_o with_o ambiguous_a word_n whereas_o religion_n require_v plainness_n and_o cleareness_n osiand_n epit._n cent_n 16._o lib._n 2._o c._n 26._o xxx_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v in_o danger_n at_o orleans_n an._n 1534._o upon_o france_n a_o craft_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n in_o france_n this_o occasion_n the_o praetor_n wife_n by_o testament_n will_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v bury_v without_o pomp_n here_o husband_n desirous_a to_o satisfy_v here_o will_n have_v a_o care_n to_o bury_v she_o beside_o her_o father_n and_o grandfather_n in_o the_o cloister_n without_o show_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o monk_n six_o crown_n they_o expect_v much_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o divisea_n way_n to_o make_v up_o their_o loss_n they_o accuse_v the_o defunct_a of_o lutheranism_n and_o cause_n a_o young_a monk_n go_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n a_o exorcist_n adjure_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v that_o late_o damn_a soul_n and_o for_o what_o sin_n the_o monk_n be_v inform_v what_o to_o answer_v and_o how_o they_o take_v witness_n the_o fraud_n be_v try_v the_o friar_n be_v imprison_v and_o the_o young_a monk_n reveal_v all_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o vow_v to_o throw_v down_o the_o monastery_n but_o fear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o the_o lutheran_n he_o dismiss_v they_o in_o november_n of_o the_o same_o year_n in_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n of_o france_n even_o within_o the_o king_n palace_n about_o one_o time_n of_o the_o night_n be_v paper_n set_v up_o against_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n inquiry_n be_v make_v many_o be_v apprehend_v and_o rack_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o next_o year_n king_n francis_n excuse_v germany_n king_n france_n write_v unto_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n he_o to_o the_o protestant_n assemble_v at_o smalcald_a that_o see_v they_o intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n say_v he_o the_o german_n shall_v not_o blame_v he_o more_o than_o he_o do_v blame_v they_o for_o suppress_v the_o bower_n or_o manzerianes_n and_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o the_o emperor_n crave_v by_o the_o same_o ambassade_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n so_o he_o pretend_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o send_v some_o divine_n namely_o melanthon_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o master_n of_o sorbon_n he_o say_v he_o know_v certain_o that_o many_o superstition_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o insufficiency_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o pope_n assume_v too_o much_o authority_n how_o beit_n by_o man_n law_n he_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o bb_n yet_o not_o by_o god_n word_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v alter_v as_o time_n require_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v reason_v that_o thing_n amiss_o may_v be_v amend_v he_o say_v also_o pope_n julius_n have_v excommunicate_v king_n lewes_n xii_o &_o john_n king_n of_o navarre_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o he_o have_v raise_v monarch_n against_o they_o offer_v their_o kingdom_n as_o a_o prey_n in_o end_n he_o conclude_v suit_v a_o league_n without_o the_o emperor_n they_o answer_v without_o the_o emperor_n they_o can_v and_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o former_a league_n be_v continue_v for_o ten_o year_n and_o into_o it_o be_v receive_v all_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o profess_v the_o augustan_n confession_n so_o that_o they_o be_v 15._o prince_n and_o 30_o city_n cownt_v the_o nassow_n be_v also_o admit_v henry_n viii_o send_v thither_o require_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o council_n which_o will_v not_o abolish_v the_o abuse_n of_o former_a time_n or_o will_v confirm_v the_o pope_n power_n they_o also_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o augustan_n confession_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o year_n vergerius_n the_o pope_n legate_n have_v go_v unto_o all_o the_o prince_n germany_n the_o policy_n of_o vergerius_n in_o germany_n several_o show_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v the_o council_n to_o conveen_n at_o mantua_n they_o all_o give_v he_o one_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v advise_v in_o their_o meeting_n at_o smalcald_a and_o there_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o hope_v that_o caesar_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o promise_n and_o decree_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v in_o germany_n nor_o can_v they_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v assemble_v when_o they_o look_v back_o into_o former_a time_n nor_o how_o in_o the_o council_n the_o way_n of_o treat_v can_v be_v right_o order_v where_o he_o who_o have_v so_o oft_o condemn_v they_o will_v have_v the_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n command_v all_o but_o where_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n in_o the_o church_n even_o seculares_fw-la also_o have_v a_o like_a power_n vergerius_n have_v also_o be_v with_o luther_n at_o wittenberg_n and_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v great_a account_n of_o he_o and_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o may_v do_v good_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v inseparable_a and_o the_o court_n be_v ready_a to_o vouchsave_v he_o all_o favour_n it_o be_v displeasant_a unto_o they_o that_o former_a pope_n have_v use_v such_o bitterness_n against_o he_o nor_o have_v he_o who_o profess_v not_o divinity_n a_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v controversy_n with_o he_o but_o to_o show_v he_o the_o weight_n of_o humane_a reason_n how_o expedient_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o may_v consider_v that_o doctrine_n of_o his_o be_v not_o hear_v before_o those_o 18_o year_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o innumerable_a sect_n where_o of_o each_o accurse_v another_o whence_o many_o tumult_n and_o broil_n have_v arisen_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v from_o god_n but_o he_o be_v singular_o blow_v up_o with_o selve-love_n who_o will_v endanger_v all_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o vent_v his_o own_o opinion_n see_v he_o have_v continue_v without_o sting_n of_o conscience_n the_o space_n of_o 35_o year_n in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v still_o maintain_v it_o he_o may_v remember_v how_o aeneas_n silvius_n be_v once_o addict_v unto_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o hardly_o attain_v unto_o a_o silly_a chanonry_n in_o trent_n but_o when_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n he_o become_v a_o bishop_n and_o then_o a_o cardinal_n and_o last_o be_v pope_n and_o
bessarion_n be_v a_o wretched_a clerk_n in_o trapezus_n become_v a_o gloriou_n cardinal_n and_o almost_o pope_n luthet_n answer_v he_o see_v not_o what_o more_o affinity_n be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n than_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n nothing_o in_o all_o his_o life_n have_v happen_v unto_o he_o more_o happy_o than_o the_o severity_n of_o leo_n by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v only_o see_v the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v easy_o command_v he_o if_o his_o adversary_n in_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n but_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n by_o the_o reproach_n of_o cajetan_n and_o severity_n of_o pope_n leo_n he_o take_v the_o whole_a matter_n into_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o have_v espy_v more_o intolerable_a error_n which_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n dissemble_v nor_o hide_v from_o others-and_a whereas_o he_o the_o legate_n profess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o that_o appear_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o he_o accuse_v his_o doctrine_n of_o novelty_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n live_v not_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardd_n and_o bb_n do_v now_o nor_o can_v these_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o broil_n in_o germany_n strick_v against_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n see_v where_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v true_o such_o stir_n arise_v that_o the_o father_n be_v against_o the_o son_n but_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o who_o believe_v it_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o who_o spurn_v against_o it_o be_v the_o more_o guilty_a and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o know_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o will_v underprop_v with_o humane_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o seculare_fw-la estate_n but_o such_o reason_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o council_n may_v go_v well_o and_o bring_v good_a unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v let_v it_o be_v free_a that_o god_n spirit_n may_v only_o preside_v and_o rule_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o interest_n and_o usurpation_n and_o craft_n of_o man_n let_v controversy_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v promise_v all_o christian_a sincerity_n and_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o mortal_a but_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o establish_v the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v so_o great_a good_a be_v expect_v unless_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o cast_v away_o hypocrisy_n and_o by_o earnest_a repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n ...._o nor_o do_v he_o regard_v the_o example_n of_o silvius_n &_o bessarion_n these_o dark_a show_n can_v not_o move_v he_o ...._o yea_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v embrace_v his_o faith_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v forsake_v it_o histo_n council_n tride_n lib._n 1._o the_o same_o vergerius_n deal_v with_o other_o preacher_n in_o wittenberg_n and_o other_o place_n where_o he_o come_v he_o find_v no_o acceptance_n among_o they_o and_o where_o any_o do_v speak_v submiss_o he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o he_o think_v they_o can_v do_v little_a the_o same_o year_n charles_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o exile_a bishop_n of_o geneve_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o that_o city_n they_o have_v aid_n from_o the_o swiser_n especial_o from_o berne_n and_o give_v the_o repulse_n the_o swiser_n conquer_v all_o the_o land_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lake_n of_o geneve_n jo._n sleida_o ibid._n xxxi_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o city_n which_o have_v 1536._o the_o agreement_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o l_n supper_n ann._n 1536._o present_v their_o confession_n differ_v from_o the_o augustane_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v his_o advantage_n upon_o that_o difference_n if_o the_o council_n shall_v hold_v at_o mantua_n think_v good_a to_o seek_v agreement_n with_o luther_n and_o other_o so_o capito_n &_o bucer_n go_v from_o stawsburgh_n and_o other_o from_o essling_n memming_n frankford_n augsburg_n furfeld_n and_o reutling_n and_o make_v accord_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n on_o these_o article_n follow_v 1._o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a and_o we_o think_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a with_o and_o give_v &_o take_v with_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n 2_o albeit_o we_o deny_v transubstantiation_n nor_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o local_a inclusion_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o any_o durable_a conjunction_n with_o out_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n that_o be_v we_o think_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o present_a and_o be_v true_o give_v for_o without_o the_o use_n extra_fw-la usum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o box_n or_o be_v show_v in_o procession_n as_o a_o among_o the_o papist_n we_o think_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o present_a 3._o we_o think_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n wherefore_o as_o paul_n say_v even_o the_o unworthy_a do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o reach_v unto_o the_o unworthy_a and_o the_o unworthy_a receive_v it_o where_o the_o word_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v but_o such_o do_v receive_v to_o their_o judgement_n as_o paul_n say_v because_o they_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o use_v it_o without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v ingra_v into_o christ_n and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n who_o do_v repent_v and_o lift_v up_o themselves_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o follow_v because_o few_o of_o we_o be_v convene_v at_o this_o time_n and_o this_o business_n belong_v unto_o other_o preacher_n and_o magistrate_n of_o both_o party_n we_o can_v not_o yet_o conclude_v the_o matter_n of_o concord_n before_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o other_o also_o but_o see_v all_o the_o divine_n here_o present_a do_v profess_v that_o in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o of_o the_o apology_n we_o will_v think_v and_o teach_v whole_o the_o same_o we_o wish_v and_o earnest_o crave_v that_o the_o concord_n may_v be_v make_v and_o begin_v and_o if_o other_o divine_n of_o both_o party_n shall_v approve_v this_o article_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o hope_v that_o a_o firm_a concord_n may_v be_v make_v among_o we_o the_o above_o name_v divine_n eleven_o in_o number_n do_v subscribe_v so_o do_v luther_n case_n cruciger_n melanthon_n jo._n bogenhagius_n justus_n menius_n and_o frid._n myconius_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o then_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n in_o the_o article_n of_o confession_n and_o who_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n after_o that_o time_n osiander_n call_v this_o formula_fw-la concordiae_fw-la wittebergensis_fw-la other_o call_v it_o concordia_n smalcaldica_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o be_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o smalcald_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o divine_n luther_n write_v 1537._o the_o meeting_n at_o smalcald_a 1537._o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v propound_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o article_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v thus_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o judge_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o give_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o by_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a christian_n and_o that_o not_o one_o kind_n only_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o we_o have_v not_o need_v of_o
and_o therefore_o we_o be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o exhort_v you_o to_o walk_v more_o circumspect_o than_o for_o such_o vanity_n to_o trouble_v the_o godly_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v lawful_a edify_v not_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o authority_n urge_v the_o conscience_n of_o you_o and_o our_o brethren_n more_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v we_o unfeigned_o crave_v of_o you_o that_o you_o remember_v you_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o civil_a authority_n have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o their_o statute_n and_o commandment_n but_o their_o affection_n favour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v you_o shall_v bold_o oppose_v yourselves_o not_o only_o unto_o all_o that_o power_n that_o will_v or_o there_fw-mi extol_v the_o self_n against_o god_n but_o also_o against_o all_o such_o as_o there_fw-mi burden_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a further_o than_o god_n have_v burden_v they_o by_o his_o own_o word_n but_o here_o in_o we_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v our_o freedom_n in_o that_o we_o have_v enter_v further_o in_o reason_v than_o we_o intend_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o we_o brief_o return_v to_o our_o former_a supplication_n which_o be_v that_o our_o brethren_n who_o among_o you_o refuse_v the_o romish_a rag_n may_v find_v of_o you_o the_o prelate_n such_o favour_n as_o our_o head_n &_o master_n command_v every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n to_o show_v one_o to_o another_o this_o we_o expect_v to_o receive_v of_o your_o courtesy_n not_o only_o because_o you_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n majesty_n in_o trouble_v your_o brethren_n for_o such_o trifle_n but_o also_o because_o you_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o humble_a request_n of_o we_o your_o brethren_n and_o follow-preacher_n in_o who_o albeit_o appear_v no_o worldly_a pomp_n yet_o we_o suppose_v that_o you_o will_v not_o so_o far_o despise_v we_o but_o that_o you_o will_v esteem_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o fight_n against_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o travel_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v universal_o advance_v the_o day_n be_v evil_a iniquity_n abound_v christian_n charity_n alas_o wax_v cold_a therefore_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o watch_v the_o hour_n be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v appear_v before_o who_o you_o must_v give_v account_n of_o your_o administration_n in_o conclusion_n once_o again_o we_o crave_v favour_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v grant_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n may_v command_v we_o thing_n of_o double_a more_o importance_n the_o lord_n jesus_n rule_v your_o heart_n in_o true_a fear_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o we_o victory_n over_o that_o conjure_a enemy_n of_o all_o true_a relgion_n over_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n who_o wound_a head_n satan_n by_o all_o mean_n strive_v to_o cure_v again_o but_o to_o destruction_n shall_v he_o and_o all_o his_o member_n go_v by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o mighty_a protection_n we_o commit_v you_o from_o edinburg_n out_o of_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o three_o session_n thereof_o decemb._n 17._o 1566._o by_o your_o love_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n preacher_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o the_o same_o day_n this_o supplication_n be_v jurisdiction_n a_o supplication_n ac_fw-la against_o episcop_n all_o jurisdiction_n ordain_v to_o be_v pen_v and_o then_o send_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n ...._o unto_o the_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o they_o and_o have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n wish_v constancy_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n see_v satan_n by_o all_o our_o negligence_n right_o honourable_a have_v so_o far_o prevail_v within_o this_o realm_n of_o late_a day_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o extreme_a danger_n not_o only_o to_o lose_v our_o temporal_a possession_n but_o to_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o the_o glorious_a evangell_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o our_o posterity_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o damnable_a darkness_n we_o can_v not_o long_o contain_v ourselves_o nor_o keep_v silence_n lest_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o who_o shall_v perish_v for_o lack_v of_o admonition_n as_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n and_o with_o grieff_a and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n complain_v unto_o your_o honour_n yea_o we_o must_v complain_v unto_o god_n and_o all_o his_o obedient_a creature_n that_o that_o conjure_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n most_o false_o style_v archbishop_n of_o santandrews_n be_v repone_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a tyranny_n for_o not_o only_o be_v his_o former_a jurisdiction_n as_o they_o be_v term_v of_o the_o whole_a bishopric_n of_o santandrews_n grant_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n confirmation_n of_o testament_n and_o donation_n of_o his_o benefice_n as_o more_o ample_o in_o his_o signature_n be_v express_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o â—ure_v the_o head_n of_o that_o venomous_a beast_n which_o once_o within_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o potent_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v so_o banish_v and_o break_v down_o that_o by_o tyranny_n it_o can_v not_o hurt_v the_o faithful_a judge_v you_o his_o ancient_a â—urisdiction_n be_v that_o he_o with_o certain_a his_o colleague_n collateral_a may_v have_v damn_v of_o heresy_n upon_o probation_n as_o please_v he_o and_o then_o to_o take_v all_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n what_o they_o have_v judge_v heresy_n heretofore_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a and_o whither_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a malice_n their_o fact_n &_o travel_n declare_v open_o the_o danger_n may_v be_v fear_v say_v you_o but_o what_o remedy_n it_o be_v easy_a and_o at_o hand_n rich_v honourable_a if_o you_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v your_o brethren_n which_o never_o will_v be_v more_o subject_a to_o that_o usurp_a tyranny_n than_o they_o will_v unto_o the_o devil_n himself_o our_o queen_n by_o like_a be_v not_o well_o inform_v she_o ought_v not_o nor_o just_o may_v break_v the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o consequent_o she_o may_v not_o set_v up_o against_o we_o without_o our_o consent_n that_o roman_a antichrist_n again_o for_o in_o a_o lawful_a and_o most_o free_a parliament_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o realm_n be_v that_o odious_a beast_n deprive_v of_o all_o jurisdiction_n office_n and_o authority_n within_o this_o realm_n her_o majesty_n at_o her_o first_o arrival_n and_o by_o diverse_a her_o proclamation_n afterward_o have_v express_o forbid_v all_o other_o form_n and_o face_n of_o religion_n than_o that_o which_o she_o find_v publish_v at_o her_o arrival_n therefore_o she_o may_v not_o bring_v we_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n back_o again_o to_o bondage_n till_o that_o all_o be_v real_a a_o parliament_n as_o just_o damn_v that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o usurp_a tyranny_n have_v give_v decision_n betwixt_o we_o and_o he_o if_o here_o of_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o no_o less_o concern_v yourselves_o then_o we_o you_o will_v plain_o admonish_v our_o sovereign_n and_o without_o tumult_n crave_v justice_n only_o the_o tyrant_n dar_fw-ge not_o more_o be_v see_v in_o lawful_a judgement_n than_o the_o owl_n in_o the_o day_n light_n weigh_v this_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o weighty_a than_o to_o many_o it_o appear_v further_o at_o this_o present_a we_o complain_v not_o but_o humble_o crave_v of_o your_o honour_n a_o reasonable_a answer_n what_o you_o will_v do_v if_o such_o tyrant_n &_o devour_a wolf_n begin_v to_o invade_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o this_o realm_n under_o whatsoever_o title_n that_o be_v for_o we_o bold_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v other_o pastor_n to_o our_o soul_n nor_o judge_n to_o our_o cause_n and_o if_o for_o denial_n thereof_o we_o either_o suffer_v in_o body_n or_o good_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o have_v one_o judge_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o unjust_o trouble_v we_o but_o also_o a_o advocate_n and_o strong_a champion_n in_o heaven_n to_o recompense_v they_o who_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n suffer_v persecution_n who_o holy_a spirit_n rule_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o end_n your_o l._n l._n answer_v yet_o again_o we_o crave_v etc._n etc._n 4._o question_n be_v propon_v i_o a_o marry_a man_n go_v to_o the_o war_n in_o denmark_n four_o year_n thereafter_o his_o wife_n join_v herself_o in_o whoordom_n to_o another_o man_n and_o now_o these_o
christ_n and_o with_o most_o pithy_a word_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n which_o be_v not_o long_o thereafter_o he_o death_n joh_n knox_n exhortion_n before_o his_o death_n be_v much_o visit_v by_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o confortable_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o earl_n morton_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o other_o my_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v you_o many_o blessing_n he_o have_v givens_fw-la you_fw-mi wisdom_n riches_n many_o good_a &_o great_a friend_n and_o be_v now_o to_o prefer_v you_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o name_n i_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o use_v these_o blessing_n aright_o and_o better_a in_o time_n come_v than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o all_o your_o â—_z seek_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o mantenance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o next_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o king_n to_o procure_v his_o good_a and_o the_o well_o fare_v of_o the_o realm_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o god_n will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o honour_v you_o if_o otherwise_o you_o do_v it_o not_o he_o will_v deprive_v you_o of_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o your_o end_n shall_v be_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n john_n knox_n two_o day_n before_o his_o death_n send_v for_o da._n lindsay_n and_o james_n lowson_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o time_n approach_v for_o which_o i_o have_v long_o thirst_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v relieve_v of_o all_o care_n and_o be_v with_o my_o saviour_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o have_v serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o end_n i_o propon_v in_o all_o my_o preach_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_n the_o conscience_n of_o these_o who_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o beat_v down_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n such_o as_o be_v proud_a &_o rebellious_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o have_v blame_v and_o yet_o do_v blame_v my_o too_o great_a rigour_n &_o severity_n but_o god_n know_v that_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o never_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o these_o against_o who_o i_o threaten_v god_n judgement_n i_o do_v only_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o labour_v with_o all_o my_o power_n to_o gain_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o i_o forbear_v none_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o my_o god_n who_o have_v place_v i_o in_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o i_o know_v will_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o account_n now_o brethren_n for_o yourselves_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o to_o warn_v you_o rhat_fw-mi you_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v place_v you_o overseer_n and_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v sâ—n_n and_o you_o master_n lowson_n fight_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o courage_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o god_n from_o above_o bless_v you_o and_o the_o church_n weereof_o you_o have_v the_o charge_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o dismiss_v the_o elder_n and_o call_v the_o two_o preacher_n say_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o grieve_v i_o exceed_o you_o have_v sometime_o see_v the_o courage_n &_o forewardness_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o grange_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o now_o unhappy_a man_n he_o have_v cast_v himself_o away_o i_o pray_v you_o two_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v from_o i_o that_o unless_o he_o forsake_v that_o wicked_a course_n where_o in_o he_o have_v enter_v neither_o shall_v that_o rock_n in_o which_o he_o confide_v defend_v he_o nor_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o that_o man_n who_o he_o count_v half_o a_o god_n this_o be_v young_a lethingtoun_n make_v he_o help_v but_o shameful_o shall_v he_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o that_o nest_n and_o his_o carcase_n hang_v before_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o to_o be_v save_v the_o two_o go_v and_o confer_v with_o grainge_a but_o prevail_v not_o which_o be_v report_v to_o john_n knox_n he_o take_v it_o heavy_o the_o last_o night_n of_o his_o life_n on_o earth_n he_o sleep_v some_o hour_n together_o but_o with_o many_o sigh_n and_o groan_n when_o he_o awake_v they_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v find_v himself_o and_o what_o have_v move_v he_o to_o mourn_v in_o his_o sleep_n he_o answer_v in_o my_o time_n i_o have_v oft_o be_v assault_v by_o satan_n and_o oft_o have_v he_o cast_v my_o sin_n in_o my_o tooth_n to_o bring_v i_o into_o despair_n but_o god_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o overcome_v all_o his_o tentation_n and_o now_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o tempt_v have_v take_v another_o course_n he_o seek_v to_o persuade_v i_o that_o my_o labour_n in_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o fidelity_n i_o have_v show_v in_o in_o that_o service_n have_v merit_v heaven_n and_o immortality_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n these_o scripture_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o with_o which_o he_o have_v go_v away_o ashamed_a and_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v and_o now_o i_o be_o sure_a my_o battle_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o without_o pain_n of_o body_n or_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n i_o shall_v short_o change_v this_o mortal_a life_n with_o that_o happy_a &_o immortal_a life_n when_o the_o prajer_n be_v make_v one_o ask_v whither_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o he_o answer_v will_v god_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o with_o such_o a_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v do_v then_o say_v he_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n after_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o without_o any_o motion_n he_o end_v this_o life_n within_o three_o day_n the_o earl_n morton_n be_v choose_v regent_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n the_o laird_n of_o grange_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o when_o orher_n of_o that_o faction_n do_v yield_v unto_o the_o agreement_n he_o will_v not_o agree_v because_o the_o estate_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o some_o high_a demand_n of_o his_o own_o he_o give_v a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o castlewall_n command_v all_o the_o queen_n subject_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n within_o 24._o hour_n after_o which_o time_n he_o thunder_v with_o cannon_n against_o the_o town_n to_o their_o great_a terror_n yet_o not_o great_a hurt_n in_o may_n follow_v a_o assault_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o castle_n the_o besiege_v render_v themselves_o lethinton_n be_v send_v to_o lie_v and_o die_v sudden_o through_o grief_n and_o grainge_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o two_o other_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o market-striet_a of_o edinburgh_n x._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o january_n wherein_o many_o act_n be_v make_v 1573._o 1573._o partly_o for_o maintain_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o partly_o for_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n these_o two_o cause_n at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o link_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o one_o be_v esteem_v enemy_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v repute_v loyal_a subject_n unto_o the_o king_n or_o his_o authority_n but_o be_v punish_v as_o rebel_n who_o make_v not_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o all_o who_o make_v profession_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n authority_n shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o their_o teacher_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o return_v to_o his_o majesty_n obedience_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o putrid_a member_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n assembly_n the_o 24_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n march_v 6._o here_o be_v member_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_z john_n archbishop_z of_o santandrews_n david_n ferguson_n minister_n at_o dumfernlin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o where_o as_o a_o complaint_n be_v make_v against_o john_n row_n for_o solemnize_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o master_n of_o crawford_n with_o the_o lord_n drummond_n daughter_n without_o proclamation_n of_o ban_n and_o he_o do_v allege_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o lord_n ruthuen_n be_v one_o and_o present_a at_o that_o time_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v that_o the_o act_n make_v against_o minister_n solemnize_n marriage_n of_o
either_o wilful_o with_o stand_n or_o ungracious_o tread_v the_o same_o under_o your_o foot_n for_o god_n do_v not_o disclose_v his_o will_n to_o any_o such_o end_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v yet_o now_o at_o the_o length_n with_o all_o your_o main_a and_o may_v endeavour_v that_o christ_n who_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_a burden_n we_o have_v of_o long_a time_n cast_v off_o from_o we_o may_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n only_o may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o wisdom_n to_o understand_v we_o in_o england_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o church_n right_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n that_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o whereof_o all_o consent_n and_o whereupon_o all_o writer_n accord_n the_o outward_a mark_n whereby_o a_o true_a church_n be_v know_v be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n pure_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n sincere_o and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o consist_v in_o admonition_n and_o correction_n of_o fault_n severe_o touch_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n although_o it_o must_v ministry_n 2._o against_o corruptious_a in_o the_o ministry_n be_v confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n by_o many_o deliver_v be_v sound_a &_o good_a yet_o herein_o it_o fail_v that_o neither_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n prove_v elect_a call_v or_o ordain_v nor_o the_o function_n in_o such_o sort_n so_o narrow_o look_v unto_o as_o of_o right_n it_o ought_v and_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a church_n a_o trial_n be_v have_v both_o of_o their_o ability_n to_o instruct_v and_o of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n also_o now_o by_o the_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o some_o one_o man_n noble_a or_o other_o tag_n &_o rag_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n be_v free_o receive_v ......_o then_o they_o teach_v other_o now_o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o like_o young_a child_n they_o some_o of_o they_o must_v learn_v catechism_n then_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n now_o every_o one_o pick_v out_o for_o himself_o some_o notable_a good_a benefice_n he_o obtain_v the_o next_o advouson_n by_o money_n or_o by_o favour_n and_o so_o thing_n himself_o to_o be_v sufficient_o choose_v then_o the_o congregation_n have_v authority_n to_o call_v minister_n in_o stead_n thereof_o now_o they_o run_v they_o ride_v and_o by_o unlawful_a suit_n and_o buy_v prevent_v other_o suitor_n also_o then_o no_o minister_n be_v place_v in_o any_o congregation_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n now_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o b._n alone_o who_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n thrust_n upon_o they_o such_o as_o many_o time_n alswell_o for_o unhonest_a life_n as_o for_o lack_v of_o learning_n they_o may_v and_o do_v justlâ—_n dislike_v then_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o a_o place_n be_v void_a before_o hand_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v but_o now_o bb._n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o order_v minister_n do_v at_o no_o hand_n appertain_v do_v make_v 60._o 80._o or_o a_o 100_o at_o a_o clap_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o country_n like_o masterless_a man_n then_o after_o just_a trial_n and_o vocation_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o function_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eledrship_n only_o now_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v look_v unto_o there_o be_v require_v and_o all_o be_v a_o surpless_a a_o vestiment_n a_o pastoral_a staff_n beside_o that_o ridiculous_a and_o as_o they_o use_v it_o to_o their_o new_a creature_n blasphemous_a saying_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o every_o pastor_n have_v his_o flock_n and_o every_o flock_n his_o shepherd_n or_o else_o shepherd_n now_o they_o do_v not_o only_o run_v frisk_v from_o place_n to_o place_n a_o miserable_a disorder_n in_o god_n church_n but_o covetous_o join_v live_v to_o live_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n nay_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v shepherd_n and_o not_o wolf_n have_v flock_n then_o the_o minister_n be_v preacher_n now_o bare_a reader_n and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o well_o dispose_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o charge_n they_o may_v not_o without_o my_o lord_n licence_n in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v know_v by_o voice_n learning_n &_o doctrine_n now_o they_o must_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o by_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a apparel_n as_o cap_n gown_n tippet_n etc._n etc._n then_o as_o god_n give_v utterance_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n only_o now_o they_o read_v homily_n article_n injunction_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v painful_a now_o gainful_a then_o poor_a and_o ignominious_a now_o rich_a and_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o title_n live_n and_o office_n by_o anticrhist_a devise_v be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o metropolitan_a archbishop_n lord_n grace_n lord_z bishop_n suffâ—agan_n dean_n archdeacon_n prelate_n of_o the_o gatter_n earl_n county_n palatine_n high_a commissioner_n justice_n of_o peace_n and_o quorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o together_o with_o their_o office_n as_o they_o be_v strange_a &_o unheard-of_a in_o christ_n church_n nay_o plain_o in_o god_n word_n forbid_v so_o be_v they_o utter_o with_o speed_n out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v remove_v then_o minister_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n invent_v by_o man_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o so_o they_o pour_v out_o hearty_a supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n now_o they_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o a_o prescript_n order_n of_o service_n and_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o which_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n be_v contain_v as_o baptism_n by_o woman_n private_a communion_n jewish_a purifying_n observe_n of_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n patch_v if_o not_o altogether_o yet_o the_o great_a piece_n out_o of_o the_o pop_n portuis_fw-la then_o feed_v the_o flock_n diligent_o now_o teach_v quarterly_a then_o preach_v in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n now_o once_o in_o a_o month_n be_v think_v sufficient_a if_o twice_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n then_o nothing_o teach_v but_o god_n word_n now_o prince_n pleasure_n man_n device_n popish_a ceremony_n and_o antichristian_a rite_n in_o public_a pulpit_n be_v defend_v then_o they_o seek_v they_o now_o these_o seek_v they_o these_o and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o abuse_n be_v in_o the_o ministry_n remain_v which_o unless_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o truth_n bring_v in_o not_o only_a god_n justice_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o but_o god_n church_n in_o this_o realm_n shall_v never_o be_v build_v for_o if_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v workman_n be_v not_o workman_n indeed_o but_o in_o name_n or_o else_o work_v not_o so_o diligent_o and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o workmaster_n command_v it_o be_v not_o only_o unlikly_a that_o the_o building_n shall_v go_v forward_o but_o altogether_o impossible_a that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v the_o way_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v these_o inconvenience_n and_o to_o reform_v these_o deformity_n be_v this_o your_o wisdom_n have_v to_o remove_v advouson_n patronage_n impropriation_n and_o b._n authority_n clame_v to_o themselves_o thereby_o right_o to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o bring-in_a that_o old_a &_o true_a election_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o congregation_n you_o must_v displace_v these_o ignorant_a &_o unable_a minister_n already_o place_v and_o in_o their_o room_n appoint_v such_o as_o can_v and_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o must_v pluck_v down_o and_o utter_o overthrow_v without_o hope_n of_o restitution_n the_o court_n of_o faculty_n from_o whence_o not_o only_o licence_n to_o enjoy_v many_o benefice_n be_v obtain_v as_o plurality_n triality_n totquot_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v on_o sale_n licence_n to_o marry_v to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o time_n prohibit_v to_o lie_v from_o benefice_n and_o charge_n a_o great_a number_n beside_o of_o such_o abomination_n appoint_v to_o every_o congregation_n a_o learned_a &_o diligent_a preacher_n remove_v homily_n article_n injunction_n a_o prescript_n order_n of_o service_n make_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o masse-book_n take_v away_o the_o lordship_n the_o loitering_n the_o pomp_n the_o idleness_n and_o live_n of_o bishop_n but_o yet_o employ_v they_o to_o such_o end_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a church_n appoint_v for_o
subject_n the_o emperor_n accept_v all_o these_o and_o upon_o oath_n promise_v obedience_n and_o be_v loose_v from_o excommunication_n only_o and_o so_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n as_o say_v the_o author_n apolog._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n such_o as_o judas_n feign_v he_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o papia_n intend_v as_o some_o write_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v order_v to_o do_v penance_n the_o pope_n triumph_v not_o a_o little_a that_o he_o have_v so_o vex_v the_o emperor_n and_o send_v legate_n to_o compound_v with_o and_o absolve_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o cleave_v unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n prince_n and_o people_n of_o italy_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o deride_v the_o legate_n say_v they_o account_v not_o of_o hildebrand_n excommunication_n who_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n long_a time_n before_o that_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o simony_n blood_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o become_v he_o and_o have_v utter_o stain_v his_o glory_n by_o submit_v his_o majesty_n unto_o a_o heretic_n and_o after_o more_o ripen_v of_o the_o sedition_n they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o father_n and_o to_o choose_v his_o son_n though_o very_o young_a to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o to_o elect_v another_o pope_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v lomb._n schafnaburgen_n write_v so_o though_o a_o follower_n of_o this_o pope_n not_o of_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v henry_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v he_o and_o so_o do_v naucler_fw-mi who_o add_v that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostate_n pope_n annul_v the_o emperor_n write_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o of_o necessity_n and_o for_o conserve_n public_a peace_n nevertheless_o the_o city_n shut_v their_o gate_n against_o he_o hildebrand_n mistrust_v what_o may_v befall_v if_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n a_o more_o quiet_a kingdom_n consult_v to_o displace_v he_o and_o to_o derive_v the_o empire_n unto_o rodulph_n a_o duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o emperor_n sister_n and_o to_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v the_o dukedom_n of_o suevia_n and_o burgundy_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la upon_o these_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o church_n assembly_n that_o he_o will_v quit_v all_o presentation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o not_o declare_v his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n platin._n for_o to_o effect_v this_o letter_n be_v send_v through_o germany_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o henry_n be_v just_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o they_o will_v consent_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o choose_v rodulph_n to_o be_v emperor_n after_o these_o letter_n he_o send_v unto_o rodulph_n a_o crown_n with_o this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodulpho_n the_o reader_n may_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o part_n of_o that_o verse_n since_o peter_n do_v neither_o receive_v a_o diadem_n from_o christ_n nor_o can_v we_o read_v that_o he_o give_v a_o crown_n unto_o any_o man_n and_o although_o hildebrand_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v it_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o peter_n give_v it_o unless_o we_o may_v reason_v in_o this_o manner_n hildebrand_n will_v not_o submit_v unto_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o unto_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a therefore_o peter_n will_v not_o submit_v etc._n etc._n we_o read_v that_o he_o who_o they_o call_v hell_n king_n do_v proffer_v to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o no_o other_o creature_n before_o this_o helbrand_n attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a now_o the_o proud_a prelate_n give_v command_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o colein_n to_o cause_v the_o election_n and_o anointment_n of_o rodulph_n and_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n say_v go_v on_o you_o holy_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v do_v you_o confirm_v by_o interpose_v your_o authority_n ....._o exerce_fw-la this_o judgement_n against_o henry_n speedy_o and_o let_v all_o the_o child_n of_o iniquity_n know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o put_v from_o the_o kingdom_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o do_v naucler_n vol._n 2._o generate_fw-la 36._o at_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v do_v in_o germany_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o strawsburg_n go_v with_o all_o haste_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o say_v he_o will_v crave_v the_o pope_n leave_n to_o return_v the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o the_o pope_n have_v contrive_v all_o these_o thing_n against_o you_o crantz_n saxon._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o so_o he_o go_v away_o private_o he_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o march_v to_o defend_v his_o right_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o send_v unto_o gregory_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o league_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v rodulph_n from_o usurp_v the_o empire_n or_o else_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o gregory_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v repli_v a_o man_n can_v be_v condemn_v till_o he_o be_v hear_v whereupon_o follow_v a_o bloody_a battle_n with_o uncertain_a victory_n then_o they_o both_o trust_v unto_o the_o pope_n favour_n send_v to_o know_v unto_o who_o he_o will_v adjudge_v the_o empire_n ere_o the_o messenger_n be_v return_v both_o army_n be_v refresh_v and_o have_v fight_v again_o then_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_n may_v not_o only_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o germany_n but_o of_o other_o nation_n also_o and_o think_v to_o help_v rodulph_n another_o way_n he_o send_v commission_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o trever_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o there_o to_o determine_v to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o the_o empire_n do_v appertain_v by_o just_a and_o public_a consideration_n promise_v that_o what_o they_o do_v determine_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n will_v ratify_v the_o emperor_n will_v not_o let_v they_o assemble_v in_o council_n unless_o rodulph_n do_v renounce_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n the_o legate_n consider_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pope_n return_n and_o show_v what_o be_v require_v then_o hildebrand_n accuse_v the_o emperor_n again_o and_o send_v his_o excommunicatory_a letter_n unto_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o depose_v gerebert_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n for_o side_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o send_v another_o into_o his_o see_n at_o this_o time_n henry_n and_o rodulph_n have_v the_o three_o conflict_n at_o elystrum_n where_o several_a prince_n be_v kill_v on_o both_o side_n and_o rodulph_n hand_n be_v strike_v off_o and_o he_o be_v deadly_a wound_v be_v carry_v unto_o mersburg_n crantzius_n call_v it_o herbipolis_n there_o he_o call_v before_o he_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o friend_n and_o hold_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o groan_n say_v there_o be_v the_o hand_n by_o which_o i_o do_v swear_v fealty_n unto_o my_o lord_n henry_n and_o by_o your_o persuasion_n i_o have_v fight_v so_o oft_o against_o he_o unfortunate_o go_v you_o now_o and_o perform_v your_o first_o oath_n unto_o your_o king_n for_o i_o go_v the_o way_n of_o my_o father_n so_o he_o die_v an._n 1080._o crantz_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la naucler_n have_v more_o lamentable_a word_n the_o saxon_n stand_v up_o for_o another_o emperor_n and_o again_o for_o another_o henry_n be_v victorious_a against_o they_o both_o then_o the_o saxon_n make_v recourse_n unto_o hildebrand_n and_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o most_o heinous_a crime_n that_o malice_n can_v devise_v for_o they_o trust_v in_o a_o well-affected_a judge_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o the_o calumny_n seek_v peace_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v no_o audience_n wherefore_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o brixia_n of_o many_o bishop_n say_v platin._n and_o crantz_n from_o pope_n a_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n lombardy_n italy_n and_o germany_n and_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o necromancy_n perjury_n and_o usurpation_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v prefer_v their_o bishop_n before_o he_o whereas_o his_o father_n have_v without_o their_o election_n advance_v several_a pope_n but_o now_o this_o pope_n contrary_a unto_o his_o oath_n and_o promise_n have_v thrust-in_a himself_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o be_v their_o magistrate_n and_o king_n these_o objection_n be_v hear_v again_o and_o with_o one_o voice_n they_o condemn_v hildebrand_n as_o one_o not_o elect_v of_o god_n but_o one_o who_o have_v intrude_v himself_o by_o fraud_n and_o money_n a_o subverter_n of_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n
a_o disturber_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n a_o sour_a of_o discord_n where_o peace_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n call_v into_o question_n the_o catholic_n faith_n a_o necromancer_n infect_v with_o a_o pythonical_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o crime_n they_o declare_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o unless_o he_o willing_o leave_v the_o place_n they_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n and_o they_o choose_v gerebert_n or_o wusbert_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n he_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o iii_o otho_n frise_v and_o pet._n mexia_n but_o think_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v obey_v no_o way_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n make_v all_o speed_n with_o a_o army_n towards_o rome_n mathildis_n hear_v of_o his_o march_v and_o fear_v his_o power_n give_v the_o province_n of_o liguria_n and_o tuscia_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o in_o the_o way_n the_o emperor_n subdue_v her_o land_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o marquis_n esten_n and_o thereafter_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o an._n pope_n another_o synod_n against_o the_o pope_n 1083._o thirty_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n and_o conclude_v against_o gregory_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o brixia_n and_o do_v subscribe_v the_o decree_n the_o roman_n stand_v up_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n abode_n with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o extreme_a jeopardy_n he_o flee_v into_o adrian_n tower_n and_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v set_v open_a but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o enter_v until_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o his_o army_n through_o the_o wall_n and_o pope_n clement_n be_v receive_v into_o saint_n peter_n gregory_n send_v for_o robert_n guiscard_v the_o norman_a duke_n of_o naples_n for_o aid_n and_o unto_o mathildis_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a so_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o escape_v into_o salerno_n where_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n and_o as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v and_o in_o matth._n paris_n and_o sundry_a other_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a before_o his_o cardinal_n he_o bewail_v his_o fault_n in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o that_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o war_n among_o man_n benno_n testify_v that_o he_o send_v this_o his_o confession_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n entreat_v that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o they_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v leave_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n the_o roman_n set_v up_o pope_n urban_n the_o ii_o who_o insist_v in_o the_o trace_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n elder_a son_n conrade_n the_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o governor_n of_o italy_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n and_o give_v he_o in_o marriage_n mathildis_n than_o the_o relict_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o naples_n he_o put_v clemens_n from_o his_o seat_n but_o when_o his_o father_n come_v against_o he_o conrade_z be_v outlawed_a with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o young_a brother_n be_v declare_v heir_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o first_o with_o a_o oath_n give_v that_o during_o his_o father_n life_n he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o kingly_a power_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n fascic_fw-la rer_n now_o many_o fear_v intestine_a war_n between_o the_o two_o brother_n but_o conrade_n die_v soon_o thereafter_o and_o urban_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o forenamed_a faction_n set_v up_o paschalis_n the_o ii_o he_o will_v be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o other_o in_o nothing_o and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o deal_v with_o his_o son_n though_o by_o nature_n and_o solemn_a oath_n bind_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o take_v the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o bear_v himself_o as_o king_n rather_o than_o both_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o be_v dispossess_v and_o suffer_v hazard_n by_o another_o the_o young_a man_n be_v entice_v and_o father_n the_o son_n circumvene_v the_o father_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o prince_n to_o elect_v henry_n the_o v._o army_n be_v levy_v by_o both_o party_n and_o some_o skirmish_n follow_v but_o the_o father_n have_v the_o better_a yet_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o war_n without_o ruine_v the_o empire_n he_o consent_v unto_o a_o parley_n with_o his_o son_n who_o be_v advise_v to_o deceive_v his_o father_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o come_v to_o he_o with_o feign_a repentance_n the_o father_n welcome_v he_o as_o the_o prodigal_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o dismiss_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n whereas_o his_o enemy_n gather_v at_o mentz_n and_o appoint_v binga_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v christmas_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n himself_o be_v the_o four_o person_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o all_o other_o be_v hold_v out_o then_o the_o son_n speak_v fair_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o promise_v all_o duty_n if_o the_o father_n will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n the_o father_n refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o go_v together_o unto_o mentz_n there_o at_o first_o the_o son_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n see_v the_o bishop_n will_v admit_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o he_o will_v do_v well_o for_o peace_n sake_n to_o retire_v unto_o such_o a_o house_n near_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o diet_n and_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v he_o be_v able_a to_o force_v he_o but_o the_o father_n do_v it_o willing_o and_o then_o the_o son_n keep_v he_o as_o in_o close_a prison_n permit_v none_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o his_o accustom_a servant_n and_o he_o free_o exerce_v the_o imperial_a power_n until_o the_o year_n 1106._o in_o that_o diet_n the_o bishop_n of_o alba_n and_o constance_n the_o pope_n legate_n speak_v much_o against_o henry_n the_o iv_o for_o his_o simony_n and_o contumacy_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o exhort_v they_o all_o as_o obedient_a child_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n by_o break_v the_o pride_n of_o one_o a_o contumacious_a person_n they_o all_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n colein_n and_o worm_n to_o take_v the_o imperial_a ornament_n from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n they_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o diet._n henry_n ask_v for_o what_o cause_n have_v the_o prince_n pronounce_v so_o severe_a sentence_n against_o he_o before_o he_o be_v hear_v they_o answer_v for_o simony_n in_o bestow_v bishopric_n and_o abbocy_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o one_o by_o one_o you_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o you_o bishop_n of_o colein_n what_o have_v i_o get_v from_o you_o they_o answer_v nothing_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o in_o so_o far_o you_o be_v honest_a man_n true_o your_o bishopric_n may_v have_v bring_v much_o treasure_n into_o my_o exchequer_n if_o i_o have_v seek_v it_o and_o my_o lord_n of_o worm_n know_v neither_o be_v any_o of_o you_o ignorant_a whether_o i_o do_v advance_v you_o for_o gain_n or_o of_o mere_a favour_n wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o father_n continue_v in_o loyalty_n i_o be_o now_o a_o old_a man_n and_o turn_v not_o our_o glory_n into_o shame_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o general_a court_n and_o if_o i_o must_v yield_v i_o will_v give_v the_o crown_n unto_o my_o son_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n they_o refuse_v and_o speak_v menace_o then_o he_o go_v aside_o and_o array_v himself_o with_o the_o imperial_a robe_n and_o return_v say_v these_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o my_o honour_n these_o have_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n bestow_v on_o i_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o continue_v i_o in_o they_o and_o to_o restrain_v your_o hand_n from_o what_o you_o intend_v and_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v such_o violence_n nor_o have_v provide_v against_o it_o but_o if_o duty_n move_v you_o not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o regard_v duty_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n here_o we_o be_v and_o unable_a to_o resist_v violence_n the_o bishop_n be_v astonish_v yet_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n they_o exhort_v one_o another_o they_o take_v the_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n then_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o pull_v off_o all_o his_o royal_a robe_n this_o be_v a_o pastoral_a work_n the_o emperor_n with_o deep_a groan_n say_v the_o god_n of_o revenge_n look_v to_o it_o and_o avenge_v this_o iniquity_n of_o you_o the_o like_a ignominy_n be_v never_o hear_v before_o i_o confess_v god_n be_v
cambo_n refuse_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v the_o ks_n law_n and_o practise_v against_o religion_n may_v be_v summon_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o the_o abbot_n of_o holywood_n have_v no_o licence_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o concern_v d._n chalmers_n a_o papist_n ii_o the_o prove_v of_o dundy_n and_o the_o laird_n of_o coluthy_n his_o mas._n commissioner_n crave_v that_o breethen_n may_v be_v authorize_v with_o commission_n to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v in_o such_o particular_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v to_o propound_v the_o assembly_n answer_v they_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n â—ota_fw-la â—ota_fw-la that_o commission_n give_v to_o conclude_v have_v do_v hurt_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o where_o they_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o novelty_n they_o intend_v none_o iii_o sundry_a reference_n from_o synod_n and_o presbytery_n be_v discuss_v as_o one_o against_o the_o bailive_n of_o santandrews_n for_o a_o scandalous_a letter_n publish_v by_o they_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n march_v 17_o another_o from_o glasgow_n where_o gavin_n graham_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o then_o upon_o repentance_n crave_v to_o be_v absolve_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o their_o own_o presbytery_n after_o evidence_n of_o their_o repentance_n to_o be_v absolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n october_n 10._o robert_n pont_n be_v choose_v assembly_n the_o 46._o assembly_n moderator_n i._o the_o assembly_n be_v thinn_n province_n be_v mark_v which_o have_v send_v none_o and_o commissiones_fw-la wherein_o all_o the_o commissioner_n come_v not_o that_o order_n may_v be_v consult_v upon_o to_o correct_v they_o ii_o when_o a_o act_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o no_o just_a cause_n interveene_n to_o make_v a_o change_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o particular_a brother_n to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n in_o another_o assembly_n iii_o the_o commission_n for_o visit_v the_o college_n be_v renew_a two_o ii_o because_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v and_o sometime_o they_o depart_v before_o they_o have_v get_v their_o commission_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o moderator_n receive_v from_o the_o clerk_n the_o extract_n of_o every_o commission_n and_o send_v it_o timous_o unto_o the_o brethren_n iv_o ordain_v every_o presbytety_n to_o call_v before_o they_o the_o benefice_a man_n within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o take_v account_n how_o they_o have_v observe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o church-living_n and_o a_o just_a report_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n by_o the_o moderator_n or_o their_o commissioner_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o whereas_o some_o old_a possessor_n of_o take_v pretend_v some_o particular_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v consent_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o such_o exception_n shall_v be_v first_o examine_v by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o place_n and_o then_o return_v unto_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o suit_n may_v be_v decide_v according_a to_o equity_n v._o the_o process_n lead_v by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santand_fw-mi against_o aleson_n pierson_n with_o the_o process_n lead_v by_o the_o same_o presbytery_n against_o pa._n adamson_n and_o the_o process_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n justify_v the_o accusation_n lead_v against_o the_o say_a patrick_n be_v exhibit_v and_o continue_v vi_o in_o sess_n 5._o a_o supplication_n be_v read_v and_o allow_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o his_o majesty_n as_o follow_v sir_n the_o strict_a commission_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o eternal_a our_o god_n when_o in_o this_o your_o ma_n be_v realm_n we_o be_v make_v watchman_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o fear_v full_a threaten_n pronounce_v against_o these_o who_o neglect_v to_o execute_v faithful_o every_o part_n of_o their_o weighty_a charge_n compel_v we_o present_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o your_o majesty_n perceive_v thing_n to_o fall_v forth_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o no_o small_a appearance_n of_o utter_a wreck_n of_o this_o church_n and_o common_a well_o unless_o some_o remedy_n be_v hasty_o apply_v most_o humble_o therefore_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o weigh_v diligent_o and_o consider_v these_o few_o head_n which_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o observance_n we_o do_v present_a look_v for_o a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o speedy_a redress_n thereof_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o they_o who_o fear_n god_n to_o see_v apostate_n swear_v enemy_n to_o christ_n to_o your_o gr._n and_o all_o your_o faithful_a subject_n forfeit_v for_o their_o treason_n some_o also_o suspect_v and_o heavy_o bruit_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a person_n your_o umquhile_n father_n impugner_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o word_n and_o write_v continue_v still_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o unreconciled_a unto_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v from_o your_o majesty_n the_o benefit_n of_o pacification_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o faithful_a minister_n who_o they_o labour_v violent_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o dispossess_v 2._o that_o other_o from_o their_o youth_n nourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thereafter_o fall_v back_o fearful_o and_o become_v open_a runagate_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o maintainer_n of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n lieutenant_n of_o satan_n and_o oppressor_n of_o god_n people_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v receive_v into_o court_n authorize_v and_o so_o far_o countenance_v that_o they_o be_v become_v familiar_a with_o your_o majesty_n whereby_o beside_o the_o grief_n of_o your_o faithful_a subject_n many_o be_v bring_v to_o doubt_n what_o shall_v ensue_v upon_o such_o beginning_n 3._o that_o a_o obstinate_a papist_n send_v into_o the_o country_n to_o practice_v against_o god_n and_o quietness_n of_o your_o gr._n estate_n and_o therefore_o as_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v imprison_v at_o your_o ms_n command_v with_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v punishment_n yet_o as_o we_o understand_v be_v by_o indirect_a mean_n let_v depart_v and_o no_o trial_n make_v to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o his_o delivery_n 4._o that_o your_o majesty_n seem_v to_o have_v too_o much_o like_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n alswell_o in_o france_n as_o some_o within_o this_o realm_n who_o have_v never_o give_v testimony_n of_o any_o good_a meaning_n either_o in_o religion_n or_o your_o majesty_n service_n beside_o the_o irreligious_a life_n and_o dissolute_a behaviour_n of_o they_o which_o in_o your_o majesty_n s_o service_n have_v succeed_v to_o man_n that_o be_v know_v zealous_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o faithful_a to_o your_o gr._n from_o your_o tender_a age_n 5._o since_o your_o majesty_n take_v the_o government_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n many_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v to_o take_v order_n for_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o unto_o posterity_n yet_o after_o long_a and_o continual_a suit_n nothing_o be_v perform_v but_o in_o place_n of_o redress_n the_o church_n be_v daily_o bereave_v of_o her_o liberty_n &_o privilege_n 6._o the_o three_o be_v set_v in_o tack_n for_o sum_n of_o money_n in_o defraud_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o minister_n hereafter_o can_v be_v provide_v 7._o abbecy_n be_v dispone_v without_o any_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o minister_n serve_v at_o the_o church_n annex_v thereunto_o direct_o against_o the_o act_n of_o parliam_fw-la 8._o church-living_n be_v give_v to_o child_n and_o translate_v into_o temporal_a lordship_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o incest_n witchcraft_n murder_n abominable_a oath_n and_o other_o horrible_a crime_n so_o that_o sin_n increase_v daily_a and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o whole_a country_n 10._o oftym_v your_o majesty_n interpone_n your_o authority_n by_o letter_n of_o horn_v to_o stop_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o gen._n assembly_n in_o matter_n belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o civil_a estate_n 11._o there_o be_v a_o sore_a murmur_n among_o your_o majesty_n have_v and_o a_o lamentable_a complaint_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n have_v no_o place_n and_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o life_n land_n nor_o good_n these_o thing_n threaten_v a_o miserable_a confusion_n and_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o ensue_v last_o we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o suffer_v we_o lament_v this_o great_a division_n among_o your_o nobility_n and_o subject_n the_o one_o part_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a for_o their_o interess_n to_o persuade_v your_o majesty_n to_o undo_v the_o other_o whereby_o continual_a strife_n malice_n and_o rancour_n be_v foster_v to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o your_o majesty_n s_o person_n who_o god_n preserve_v unto_o his_o church_n
and_o this_o your_o country_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n for_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o call_v unto_o your_o majesty_n some_o of_o the_o wise_a discreet_a and_o indifferent_a and_o by_o their_o counsel_n to_o make_v a_o moderate_a order_n that_o unquiet_a spirit_n may_v be_v rule_v good_a man_n cherish_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o your_o subject_n unite_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o godâ—_n glory_n preservation_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o estate_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o they_o who_o bewail_v this_o miserable_a dissolution_n with_o this_o supplication_n particular_a instruction_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o commissioner_n for_o declare_v these_o head_n 1._o how_o heavy_o the_o godly_a be_v offend_v and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v scandalize_v that_o david_n chalmers_n a_o man_n notorious_o know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o profess_a enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o plain_a practizer_n against_o it_o but_o against_o his_o majesty_n s_o authority_n &_o estate_n in_o all_o part_n where_o he_o travel_v have_v also_o lie_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o vile_a bruit_n and_o common_a suspicion_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o upon_o no_o small_a &_o obscure_a presumption_n of_o the_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a murder_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a person_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o father_n of_o good_a memory_n be_v so_o sudden_o and_o with_o so_o small_a account_n enter_v in_o favour_n and_o receive_v his_o majesty_n s_o pacification_n with_o letter_n to_o dispossess_v faithful_a minister_n of_o their_o live_n and_o possession_n no_o due_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n a_o matter_n import_v no_o less_o prejudice_n to_o his_o mr_n s_o noble_a estate_n and_o that_o touch_v his_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v move_v to_o look_v wise_o upon_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o weighty_a grief_n will_v call_v back_o and_o suspend_v the_o effect_n and_o force_v of_o any_o thing_n grant_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o charge_v give_v to_o his_o reposition_n until_o that_o after_o just_a &_o lawful_a trial_n his_o innoceney_n be_v agnosce_v and_o the_o church_n so_o much_o offend_v in_o his_o person_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o same_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v return_v unto_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o young_a laird_n of_o fintry_n direct_v into_o this_o country_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o inform_v to_o practice_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o lawful_a subject_n for_o overthrownig_v of_o religion_n by_o power_n of_o friend_n now_o in_o court_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v plain_o maintain_v papistry_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o conference_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v hy_z fly_v do_v great_a scandal_n in_o the_o counrry_a the_o three_o article_n be_v notorious_o know_v by_o the_o 4._o article_n be_v mean_v the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o other_o papist_n there_o and_o also_o within_o the_o country_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n crawford_n and_o other_o the_o church_n be_v hurt_v in_o her_o privilege_n &_o liberty_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o article_n and_o as_o follow_v tack_n of_o the_o three_o of_o hadingtoun_n and_o santandrews_n be_v set_v to_o the_o laird_n of_o seagy_n the_o abbey_n of_o arbroth_n to_o that_o abbot_n young_a soon_o and_o the_o abbot_n of_o newbotle_n soon_o be_v provide_v to_o that_o abbey_n the_o 9_o and_o 10._o be_v know_v as_o john_n gairden_n be_v provide_v to_o the_o parsonage_n of_o fordyce_n in_o the_o sixty_o year_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v stili_fw-la titulare_fw-la the_o king_n majesty_n have_v ser_n in_o tack_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o benefice_n to_o rob._n stuart_n of_o todlaw_n and_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n to_o grant_v letter_n upon_o these_o tack_n alexander_n arbuthnot_n be_v charge_v against_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o college_n of_o aberdien_n under_o pain_n of_o horn_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o halirudhouse_n be_v charge_v by_o letter_n of_o horn_v to_o subscribe_v a_o gift_n of_o pension_n to_o the_o parson_n of_o pennicook_n wife_n and_o soon_o for_o their_o lyftimes_o against_o the_o same_o act_n etc._n etc._n vii_o the_o act_n make_v octob._n 30._o year_n 1576._o concern_v set_v fues_z and_o tack_n of_o benefice_n and_o church-living_n be_v ratify_v with_o this_o declaration_n that_o under_o the_o say_a act_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v all_o pension_n factory_n and_o whatsoever_o disposition_n of_o a_o benefice_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o the_o disponer_n thereof_o shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o july_n 2._o year_n 1578._o viii_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n crave_v that_o the_o assembly_n take_v order_n with_o john_n spotswood_n for_o set_v a_o tack_n of_o his_o benefice_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o this_o particular_a be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o presbytery_n and_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n ix_o minister_n bear_v with_o people_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n unto_o well_n hard_a by_o their_o house_n not_o only_o without_o reproof_n but_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o house_n and_o who_o distribute_v the_o communion_n unto_o their_o flock_n and_o communicate_v with_o such_o guilty_a person_n deserve_v deprivation_n x._o because_o by_o read_v profane_a author_n in_o school_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v write_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n especial_o in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n the_o youth_n be_v curious_a &_o insolent_a do_v oft_o drink-in_a erroneous_a &_o damnable_a opinion_n and_o ground_v they_o upon_o the_o brittle_a authority_n of_o these_o profane_a writer_n do_v obstinate_o maintain_v their_o godless_a opinion_n in_o disputation_n and_o otherwise_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o simple_a regent_n and_o teacher_n in_o school_n shall_v vigilant_o take_v heed_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o profane_a author_n against_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o teach_v these_o they_o shall_v note_v and_o mark_v the_o place_n confute_v the_o error_n and_o admonish_v the_o youth_n to_o eschew_v they_o as_o false_a and_o namely_o in_o teach_v philosophy_n to_o note_v these_o proposition_n follow_v as_o false_a and_o condemn_v by_o common_a vote_n of_o the_o church_n error_n philosophical_a error_n 1._o omnis_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la aut_fw-la operatio_fw-la 2._o civilis_fw-la scientia_fw-la est_fw-la praestantissima_fw-la ejusque_fw-la sinis_fw-la praestantissâ—mus_fw-la est_fw-la summum_fw-la hominis_fw-la bonum_fw-la 3._o honesta_fw-la &_o jusâ—a_fw-la sunt_fw-la varia_fw-la &_o inconstantia_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la sola_fw-la opinion_n constent_fw-la 4._o juvenes_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la imperiti_fw-la &_o in_fw-la libidinem_fw-la proclive_v ab_fw-la audienda_fw-la morum_fw-la philosophia_fw-la arcendi_fw-la 5._o quod_fw-la aliud_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la cur_n cetera_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la 6._o dei_fw-la agnitio_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la artifici_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la arte_fw-la suabene_fw-la utatur_fw-la 7._o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la minimi_fw-la boni_fw-la accessione_n augeri_fw-la vel_fw-la reddi_fw-la potest_fw-la optabilius_fw-la 8._o paâ—per_n deformis_fw-la orbus_fw-la aut_fw-la infans_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la beatus_fw-la 9_o bonum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la bono_fw-mi unius_fw-la diei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la bonum_fw-la 10._o foelicitas_fw-la est_fw-la actio_fw-la animi_fw-la secundum_fw-la virtutem_fw-la 11._o potest_fw-la aliquis_fw-la study_v svo_fw-la felicitatem_fw-la comparare_fw-la 12._o homo_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la &_o dici_fw-la potest_fw-la beatus_fw-la 13._o post_z have_v vitam_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la dici_fw-la beatus_fw-la nisi_fw-la propinquorum_fw-la vel_fw-la amicorum_fw-la ratione_fw-la 14._o naturâ_fw-la apti_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la eam_fw-la agendo_fw-la comparamus_fw-la 15._o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la habitus_fw-la electivus_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la mediocritate_fw-la positus_fw-la quam_fw-la ratio_fw-la prudentis_fw-la praescribit_fw-la 16._o libera_n est_fw-la nobis_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la agendum_fw-la 17._o mundus_fw-la est_fw-la phyficè_fw-la aeternus_fw-la 18._o casus_n &_o fortuna_fw-la locum_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la &_o humanis_fw-la 19_o res_fw-la viles_fw-la &_o inseriores_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la 20._o animae_fw-la pars_fw-la una_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la mortales_fw-la 21._o et_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la hinc_fw-la pendent_fw-la vel_fw-la necessariò_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o this_o act_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v proceed_v against_o he_o and_o also_o that_o no_o master_n or_o regent_n or_o any_o other_o assert_v or_o defend_v any_o